consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n be_v observe_v let_v he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o because_o we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o royal_a city_n 62._o that_o none_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a priestly_a power_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a people_n and_o the_o emperor_n suffrage_n now_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o particular_a territory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o metropolitan_a or_o afterward_o as_o primate_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n no_o where_o else_o have_v he_o the_o least_o finger_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o where_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o clergyman_n 84.101.107_o when_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n so_o large_o and_o punctual_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_a bishop_n be_v declare_v when_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o other_o synod_n do_v so_o careful_o prescribe_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o when_o so_o many_o report_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n do_v occur_v in_o history_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n concern_v any_o special_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o they_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o alb._n crantzius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o apostolical_a confirmation_n 7.45_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o herself_o the_o right_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o city_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n where_o pope_n cornelius_n relate_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatus_n 6.43_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n do_v request_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v that_o one_o person_n and_o he_o that_o so_o hardly_o can_v ordain_v one_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o church_n what_o authority_n can_v he_o have_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o other_o church_n 2.18.20_o to_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o fact_n our_o adversary_n do_v oppose_v some_o instance_n of_o pope_n meddle_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n as_o pope_n leo_n i_o say_v that_o anatolius_n do_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o the_o same_o pope_n be_v allege_v as_o have_v confirm_v maximus_n of_o antioch_n the_o same_o do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n anastas_n he_o also_o confirm_v donatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n we_o will_v that_o donatus_n preside_v over_o the_o lord_n flock_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o remember_v to_o send_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 87._o also_o gregory_n i._o do_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inordinate_a act_n 4.34_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o knowledge_n pope_n damasus_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n alexandrinus_n the_o alexandrian_n say_v sozomen_n do_v render_v the_o church_n to_o peter_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n 6.39_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n which_o confirm_v both_o the_o nicene_n decree_v and_o his_o ordination_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v confirmation_n here_o signify_v but_o approbation_n for_o do_v he_o otherwise_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v they_o need_v other_o confirmation_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n we_o answer_v that_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o late_o so_o lame_a so_o impertinent_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o power_n of_o constitute_v bishop_n more_o instance_n of_o its_o exercise_n will_v have_v be_v producible_a indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o history_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o very_o remarkable_a at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v find_v one_o instance_n or_o other_o to_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o busy_a pope_n leo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n papal_a authority_n begin_v to_o overflow_v its_o bank_n and_o those_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v no-wise_a reach_n home_o to_o the_o point_n anatolius_n do_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n what_o then_o anatolius_n be_v put_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o room_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o responsal_n he_o have_v be_v and_o have_v favour_v the_o eutychian_a faction_n pope_n leo_n may_v thence_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o disavow_v he_o as_o uncapable_a of_o that_o function_n and_o dignity_n 12._o he_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a both_o have_v such_o a_o flaw_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n adherence_n to_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o irregular_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o emperor_n intervention_n do_v acknowledge_v anatolius_n for_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o favourable_a assent_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v anatolius_n have_v displease_v he_o and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v again_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o reject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n from_o communion_n 10._o nor_o disclaim_v his_o ordination_n although_o liable_a to_o exception_n what_o then_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n of_o he_o no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o which_o in_o such_o a_o vixonely_a pope_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n a_o forbearance_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o as_o not_o due_o ordain_v which_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o ordination_n another_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v he_o again_o pope_n leo_n do_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o confirm_v ordination_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o confirm_v those_o in_o his_o province_n or_o as_o a_o primate_n to_o confirm_v those_o in_o his_o diocese_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o those_o territory_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n order_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a authority_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o illyricum_n be_v then_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n what_o therefore_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n as_o to_o other_o place_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o to_o any_o the_o like_a instance_n moreover_o surreptitious_a presumptuous_a pragmatical_a intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n of_o power_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o found_v a_o right_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o whole_o to_o invalidate_v any_o such_o plea_n these_o observation_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o there_o do_v occur_v divers_a instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o other_o bishop_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v great_a stroke_n in_o constitute_v they_o who_o do_v not_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o ridiculous_a thence_o to_o infer_v they_o have_v any_o reasonable_a claim_n thereto_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v in_o city_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o 6.2_o eusebius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v obtrude_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n do_v ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n euzoius_n deliver_v unto_o lucius_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n lucifer_n a_o sardinian_a bishop_n do_v ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o for_o a_o salvo_n say_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n why_o do_v not_o historian_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o he_o have_v send_v legate_n about_o such_o errand_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o presumption_n and_o pragmatical_a zeal_n to_o serve_v a_o party_n then_o ordinary_a in_o person_n addict_v to_o all_o party_n right_a and_o wrong_n it_o not_o be_v
of_o antioch_n vi_o now_o because_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o inspect_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v also_o by_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n their_o agreement_n in_o peace_n their_o maintain_v intercourse_n their_o concurrence_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o charity_n 161._o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o member_n be_v disperse_v through_o many_o several_a province_n 69._o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o catholic_n be_v not_o rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o true_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n unite_v one_o to_o another_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o svo_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o common_a advice_n that_o rom._n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o peace_n we_o begin_v to_o have_v great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v also_o by_o your_o advice_n order_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o colleague_n cornel._n we_o may_v steadfast_o and_o firm_o administer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o concord_n the_o divine_a favour_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n we_o meet_v together_o anton._n bishop_n be_v choose_v do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o it_o 42._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n that_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o letter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n declare_v plain_o to_o we_o who_o be_v substitute_v at_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcian_n p._n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v write_v all_o church_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n due_o make_v by_o other_o samos_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o and_o likewise_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o reasonable_a act_n for_o communion_n to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o correspondence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o or_o who_o do_v schismatical_o divide_v we_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o we_o associate_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n in_o censure_n and_o discipline_n 31._o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 16._o vii_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o by_o a_o specifical_a unity_n of_o discipline_n resemble_v one_o another_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o indispensible_a sanction_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o admit_v any_o substantial_a alteration_n they_o must_v uphold_v that_o sort_n of_o order_n government_n and_o ministry_n in_o all_o its_o substantial_a part_n which_o god_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 20.28_o or_o give_v thereto_o as_o saint_n paul_n express_v it_o it_o be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o innovate_v in_o those_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_n and_o settle_v nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o in_o good_a conversation_n nor_o peaceable_a life_n jub_n in_o lesser_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n institute_v by_o humane_a prudence_n church_n may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o suprá_fw-fr in_o regard_n to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o which_o discipline_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v but_o no_o power_n ought_v to_o abrogate_v destroy_v or_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o main_a form_n of_o discipline_n constitute_v by_o divine_a appointment_n hence_o when_o some_o confessor_n have_v abet_v novatianus_n against_o cornelius_n thereby_o against_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n therein_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o church_n st._n rom._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n cornel._n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o catholic_n unity_n once_o deliver_v make_v a_o adulterate_a and_o contrary_a head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n suae_fw-la forsake_v the_o lord_n priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n discipline_n a_o new_a tradition_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a institution_n start_v up_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o see_v found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n another_o altar_n can_v be_v erect_v nor_o a_o new_a priesthood_n ordain_v hence_o be_v the_o meletian_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o introduce_v ordination_n hence_o be_v aerius_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o meaning_n to_o innovate_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n viii_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v conform_v to_o each_o other_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o prudential_a discipline_n although_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n or_o harmony_n for_o difference_n of_o practice_n do_v alienate_v affection_n especial_o in_o common_a people_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 3.18_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o order_v in_o every_o diocese_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o man_n shall_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n stand_v viz._n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v of_o man_n all_o natural_o subject_a to_o one_o king_n almighty_a god_n all_o oblige_a to_o observe_v his_o law_n declare_v by_o natural_a light_n all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o brethren_n all_o endow_v with_o common_a reason_n all_o bind_v to_o exercise_v good_a office_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o to_o further_o each_o other_o in_o the_o prosecution_n or_o attainment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n spiritual_o ally_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o to_o promote_v each_o other_o good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n all_o those_o kind_n of_o unity_n do_v plain_o agree_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o necessary_o by_o the_o design_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n under_o one_o singular_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o the_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v suppose_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o civil_a regiment_n or_o that_o several_a nation_n spontaneous_o may_v confederate_a and_o combine_v themselves_o into_o one_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n administer_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n do_v consist_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o church_n then_o do_v arrive_v near_o such_o a_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a contest_v but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o christ_n i_o can_v grant_v and_o for_o my_o refusal_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v assign_v divers_a reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o trench_v upon_o practice_n which_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o express_v or_o intimate_v
to_o a_o donatist_n his_o adversary_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n against_o he_o he_o thus_o reply_v 2.32_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thou_o recite_v with_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o opinion_n differ_v from_o scripture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o praise_n i_o can_v reach_v to_o who_o great_a learning_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v my_o write_n who_o wit_n i_o love_v in_o who_o speech_n i_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o martyrdom_n i_o reverence_v this_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o even_o divers_a pope_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n 6._o it_o particular_o do_v thwart_o scripture_n by_o wrong_v prince_n in_o exempt_n a_o numerous_a sort_n of_o people_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n and_o judicature_n whereas_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o express_v command_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o except_v the_o pope_n themselves_o 13.1_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n except_o they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o apostle_n by_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o prince_n without_o their_o leave_n to_o make_v law_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o confirmation_n to_o cite_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o god_n unquestionable_a minister_n iii_o farther_n because_o our_o adversary_n do_v little_a regard_v any_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o its_o sense_n or_o of_o common_a sense_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o they_o we_o do_v allege_v against_o they_o that_o this_o pretence_n do_v also_o cross_a tradition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o common_a usage_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o right_n and_o that_o show_v no_o such_o right_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o original_a right_n or_o divine_a institution_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o they_o common_o do_v style_v a_o bishop_n the_o high_a priest_n 8.46_o and_o episcopacy_n the_o top_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 17._o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n 5._o although_o say_v st._n ambrose_n the_o presbyter_n also_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n faithful_a optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o divine_a order_n 1._o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o of_o they_o for_o into_o it_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v resolve_v and_o accomplish_v this_o language_n be_v common_a even_o among_o pope_n themselves_o comply_v with_o the_o speech_n then_o current_a for_o presbyter_n say_v pope_n innocent_n i._o although_o they_o be_v priest_n aurel._n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o top_n of_o high_a priesthood_n no_o man_n say_v p._n zosimus_n i._o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n hesych_n 309._o it_o be_v decree_v say_v pope_n leo_n i._o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o presbyter_n who_o figure_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o snatch_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v typify_v be_v command_v to_o do_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o see_v according_a to_o this_o pope_n mind_n after_o st._n hierome_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a policy_n represent_v bishop_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o prefigure_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o petty_a town_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o gregory_n call_v his_o father_n 31._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o poor_a city_n in_o africa_n be_v style_v sovereign_a pontif_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o very_a roman_a clergy_n do_v call_v st._n cyprian_a most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a pope_n which_o title_n the_o pope_n do_v now_o so_o chary_o reserve_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o but_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o add_v two_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n hierome_n reprehend_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n have_v these_o word_n 54._o with_o we_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o patriarch_n of_o pepusa_n in_o phrygia_n for_o the_o second_o those_o who_o they_o call_v cenones_n so_o be_v bishop_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o three_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o place_n as_o if_o thence_o religion_n become_v more_o stately_a if_o that_o which_o be_v first_o with_o we_o be_v the_o last_o with_o they_o now_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n here_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o tax_v the_o advancement_n of_o any_o order_n above_o this_o may_v not_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n most_o pat_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n hierome_n do_v it_o not_o place_v the_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o detrude_a the_o bishop_n into_o a_o three_o place_n can_v the_o pepusian_a patriarch_n or_o his_o cenones_n either_o more_o overtop_n in_o dignity_n or_o sway_v by_o power_n over_o bishop_n than_o do_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o cardinal_n again_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v pope_n cornelius_n that_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v reside_v the_o sublime_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sublime_a top_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o he_o say_v the_o bless_a man_n concern_v pope_n cornelius_n do_v not_o sudden_o arrive_v to_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v through_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n promote_v and_o have_v in_o divine_a administration_n often_o merit_v of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o the_o step_n of_o religion_n mount_v to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o priesthood_n where_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o papacy_n but_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o top_n of_o priesthood_n above_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v attain_v in_o fine_a it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n constant_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o papal_a office_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v itself_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o order_n no_o less_o distant_a from_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o king_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a baron_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o discourse_n or_o to_o any_o precede_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o patriarch_n tyranny_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n common_a bishop_n for_o these_o be_v according_a to_o prudence_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a administration_n of_o thing_n these_o do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o one_o shall_v domineer_v over_o other_o to_o the_o infringe_n of_o primitive_a fraternity_n or_o common_a liberty_n but_o a_o precedence_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o some_o moderate_a advantage_n for_o the_o common_a good_a these_o do_v stand_v under_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v change_v or_o correct_v as_o be_v find_v expedient_a by_o common_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o superior_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o over_o their_o subordinate_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n of_o canon_n 20.125.4.219_o establish_v by_o consent_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o their_o influence_n be_v amplify_v or_o curb_v when_o any_o of_o these_o do_v begin_v to_o domineer_v or_o exceed_v his_o limit_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v and_o correction_n he_o be_v
to_o become_v over-dilatory_a 34._o pope_n liberius_n for_o such_o reason_n do_v request_n constantius_n that_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v at_o alexandria_n 2.16_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n be_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v upon_o examination_n have_v agree_v in_o our_o sentence_n about_o they_o therefore_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n of_o synod_n do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n occasion_n as_o otherwhere_o we_o show_v 2._o such_o a_o authority_n as_o this_o pretence_n claim_v must_v necessary_o if_o not_o withhold_v by_o continual_a miracle_n throw_v the_o church_n into_o sad_a bondage_n all_o the_o world_n must_v become_v slave_n to_o one_o city_n up_o its_o wealth_n must_v be_v derive_v thither_o its_o quiet_a must_v depend_v on_o it_o for_o it_o not_o be_v restrain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n or_o time_n have_v no_o check_n upon_o it_o of_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n stand_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o immutable_o settle_v must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n become_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a let_v it_o be_v however_o of_o right_o limit_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o humane_a canon_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v continual_o encroach_a and_o stretch_v its_o power_n until_o it_o grow_v enormous_a and_o boundless_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v pinch_v by_o any_o restraint_n 87._o it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o collation_n of_o all_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v assume_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o trample_v down_o all_o opposite_a claim_v of_o right_a and_o liberty_n so_o that_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o in_o dependence_n on_o it_o and_o at_o its_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v always_o forge_v new_a prerogative_n and_o interpret_n all_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o church_n and_o enact_v sanction_n to_o establish_v they_o which_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o contest_v it_o will_v draw_v to_o itself_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o place_n the_o exaction_n of_o good_n 3._o all_o prince_n must_v become_v his_o minister_n and_o executour_n of_o his_o decree_n it_o will_v mount_v above_o all_o law_n and_o rule_n not_o only_o challenge_v to_o be_v uncontrollable_a and_o unaccountable_a but_o not_o endure_v any_o reproof_n of_o its_o proceed_n or_o contradiction_n of_o it_o dictate_v a_o blind_a faith_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o all_o its_o assertion_n as_o infallible_o true_a and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o decree_n as_o unquestionable_o holy_a whosoever_o shall_v any-wise_a cross_v it_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n shall_v certain_o be_v discountenance_v condemn_a eject_v from_o the_o church_n precept_n so_o that_o the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v will_v ensue_v all_o the_o world_n have_v groan_v and_o heavy_o complain_v of_o their_o exaction_n particular_o our_o poor_a nation_n it_o will_v raise_v indignation_n in_o any_o man_n to_o read_v the_o complaint_n spiritual_a this_o be_v consequent_a on_o such_o a_o pretence_n according_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n 858._o and_o so_o in_o experience_n it_o have_v happen_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n have_v devour_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n either_o grant_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n be_v become_v immense_a and_o consistent_o to_o his_o practice_n the_o pope_n do_v allow_v man_n to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 18._o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v infringe_v any_o law_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o whoever_o rash_o dare_v to_o thwart_v his_o will_n shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n also_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o tax_v his_o fault_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n 10._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o disobey_v his_o command_n all_o against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n there_o be_v who_o dare_v in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o who_o ascribe_v infinite_a power_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a 4.2_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o plausible_a opinion_n so_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o contrary_a be_v erroneous_a and_o within_o a_o inch_n of_o be_v heretical_a we_o be_v now_o tell_v 4.5_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o enjoin_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o it_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n the_o great_a prince_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o will_n otherwise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o now_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n what_o more_o horrible_a iniquity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o all_o god_n people_n that_o free_a people_n 2.16_o who_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o intolerable_a a_o yoke_n and_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n that_o tyranny_n soon_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n socrates_n tell_v we_o by_o they_o have_v render_v true_a that_o definition_n of_o scioppius_n the_o church_n be_v a_o stall_n or_o herd_n ibid._n or_o multitude_n of_o beast_n or_o ass_n they_o bridle_v we_o they_o harness_n we_o they_o spur_v we_o they_o lay_v yoke_n and_o law_n upon_o we_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o dionysius_n and_o phalaris_n do_v leave_v the_o mind_n free_a pretend_v only_o to_o dispose_v of_o body_n and_o good_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o content_a to_o make_v we_o do_v and_o say_v what_o he_o please_v will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o think_v so_o denounce_v his_o imprecation_n and_o spiritual_a menace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o such_o a_o authority_n will_v inevitable_o produce_v a_o depravation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o distort_v it_o in_o accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promote_a its_o design_n and_o interest_n it_o will_v blend_v christianity_n with_o worldly_a notion_n and_o policy_n it_o certain_o will_v introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o interpret_v the_o old_a one_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o power_n reputation_n pomp_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o manage_v it_o and_o of_o their_o dependent_n that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n 4.4_o will_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o divine_n into_o mercenary_a slavish_a design_v flatterer_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v christianity_n by_o the_o papal_a influence_n be_v from_o its_o original_a simplicity_n transform_v into_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n design_v to_o improve_v the_o reason_n to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o conversation_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n model_v to_o a_o system_a of_o politic_a device_n of_o notion_n sword_n of_o precept_n of_o rite_n serve_v to_o exalt_v and_o enrich_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o court_n and_o adherent_n client_n and_o vassal_n what_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o school_n have_v not_o a_o direct_a aspect_n or_o do_v not_o squint_a that_o way_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n passant_a and_o in_o vogue_n among_o they_o to_o pass_v over_o those_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o universal_a pastourship_n judgship_n in_o controversy_n power_n to_o call_v council_n presidency_n in_o they_o superiority_n over_o they_o right_o to_o confirm_v or_o annul_v they_o his_o infallibility_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o dominion_n direct_a or_o indirect_a over_o prince_n his_o dispense_n in_o law_n in_o oath_n in_o vow_n in_o matrimonial_a case_n with_o all_o other_o the_o monstrous_a prerogative_n which_o the_o sound_a doctor_n of_o rome_n with_o encouragement_n of_o that_o chair_n do_v teach_v what_o do_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o good_n from_o tax_n signify_v but_o their_o entire_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o be_v close_o tie_v to_o his_o interest_n what_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o monastical_a place_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o list_v so_o many_o soldier_n and_o advocate_n
may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o solemn_a address_n and_o report_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_o plain_a that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n or_o his_o inferior_n in_o office_n but_o his_o fellow_n and_o mate_n coordinate_a in_o rank_n be_v not_o these_o improper_a term_n for_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n to_o accost_v his_o prince_n in_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o any_o prince_n and_o his_o peer_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o modern_a pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n it_o will_v now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a arrogance_n and_o sauciness_n for_o a_o underling_n bishop_n to_o address_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o language_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v alter_v in_o its_o notion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o his_o primitive_a ancestor_n do_v now_o nothing_o but_o beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o bless_a father_n and_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n will_v satisfy_v he_o now_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o a_o solemn_a oration_n can_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o face_n 85._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n have_v choose_v a_o brother_n into_o a_o father_n a_o colleague_n into_o a_o lord_n very_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o not_o so_o ancient_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a time_n the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n so_o do_v cornelius_n write_v to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n belove_a brother_n 4.12_o so_o do_v he_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brethren_n so_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n so_o liberius_n to_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n and_o to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 6.23_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n so_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n so_o leo_n himself_o frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n so_o pope_n celestine_n call_v john_n of_o antioch_n 196._o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o cyril_n and_o to_o nestorius_n himself_o belove_a brother_n 183._o to_o the_o father_n of_o ephesus_n signior_n brethren_n pope_n gelasius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n 324._o your_o brotherhood_n cyriaci_n st._n gregory_n to_o cyriacus_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n cyriacus_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n do_v write_v so_o then_o out_o of_o condescension_n or_o humility_n and_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o real_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o may_v seem_v rather_o affectation_n and_o indecency_n or_o mockery_n for_o it_o will_v have_v more_o become_v the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n by_o appellation_n apt_a to_o cherish_v their_o reverence_n than_o to_o colloque_n with_o they_o in_o term_n void_a of_o reality_n or_o signify_v that_o equality_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v 5.10_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o make_v much_o of_o of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o write_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n call_v they_o most_o honour_a son_n that_o whole_a epistle_n i_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v foist_v into_o theodoret_n for_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o and_o do_v not_o much_o become_v such_o a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v genuine_a i_o shall_v suspect_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o place_n for_o why_o if_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n shall_v he_o use_v a_o style_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o disparity_n between_o his_o own_o style_n now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n 6.23_o for_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n he_o call_v they_o belove_v brethren_n why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o inconstant_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o yield_v these_o oriental_a bishop_n less_o respect_n wherefore_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intrude_v and_o he_o do_v write_v to_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o govern_v the_o east_n who_o well_o may_v be_v call_v most_o honour_a son_n otherwise_o the_o epithet_n do_v not_o seem_v well_o to_o suit_n but_o however_o a_o single_a example_n of_o arrogance_n or_o stateliness_n or_o of_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o so_o many_o modest_a and_o mannerly_a one_o in_o fine_a that_o this_o salutation_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v superiority_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o inscription_n of_o alexander_n 783._o bishop_n of_o thessalonice_n to_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o my_o belove_a son_n and_o unanimous_a colleague_n athanasius_n ix_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o in_o order_n to_o precede_v other_o bishop_n do_v shake_v this_o pretence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n 55._o as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o but_o why_o be_v it_o prefer_v by_o divine_a institution_n no_o sure_o christianity_n do_v not_o make_v law_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o constitute_v difference_n of_o place_n be_v it_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o st._n peter_n no_o that_o be_v a_o slim_fw-la upstart_n device_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o antioch_n nor_o in_o other_o apostolical_a church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o substantial_a reason_n the_o very_a same_o on_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o other_o church_n be_v found_v that_o be_v the_o dignity_n magnitude_n opulency_n opportunity_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preside_v together_o with_o the_o consequent_a numerousness_n quality_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o give_v he_o many_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o his_o fellow-bishop_n it_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n call_v by_o st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o because_o constitute_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n that_o church_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o severe_a persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a number_n 6.43_o with_o a_o most_o great_a and_o innumerable_a people_n so_o that_o he_o reckon_v forty_o four_o presbyter_n corn._n seven_o deacon_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o act_n seven_o subdeacons_a forty_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la fifty_o two_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o alms-people_n to_o that_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n go_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o pursuit_n of_o business_n as_o in_o proportion_n there_o be_v to_o each_o other_o metropolis_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o which_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o metropolis_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o metropolis_n that_o church_n be_v most_o able_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o they_o who_o need_v it_o and_o according_o do_v use_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n soter_n of_o rome_n 4.23_o this_o say_v he_o be_v your_o custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o divers_a way_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v supply_n to_o many_o church_n in_o every_o city_n so_o refresh_v the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o want_n whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n do_v get_v most_o reputation_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o precedence_n without_o competition_n to_o this_o church_n say_v irenaeus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v 3.3_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o about_o shall_v resort_v because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o resort_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o who_o consider_v how_o man_n here_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o to_o london_n draw_v thither_o by_o interest_n of_o trade_n law_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v say_v which_o exact_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o do_v not_o well_o suit_n to_o
church_n 3.8_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o religion_n although_o yet_o from_o the_o east_n the_o instructour_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v go_v and_o reside_v there_o but_o from_o hence_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v inferior_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v in_o the_o greatness_n and_o numerousness_n of_o their_o church_n they_o allow_v some_o regard_n though_o faint_o and_o with_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o apostolical_a foundation_n they_o imply_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o pretence_n from_o the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o therefore_o grant_v themselves_o to_o be_v inferior_n at_o least_o as_o to_o any_o substantial_a privilege_n import_v authority_n if_o by_o divine_a right_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n he_o have_v such_o preeminence_n why_o be_v the_o other_o cause_v reckon_v as_o if_o they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n institution_n or_o as_o if_o that_o do_v need_v humane_a confirmation_n the_o pretence_n to_o that_o sure_o be_v weak_a which_o do_v need_v corroboration_n and_o to_o be_v prop_v by_o worldly_a consideration_n indeed_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v many_o church_n exercise_v apostolical_a authority_n over_o they_o eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a why_o in_o conscience_n shall_v one_o claim_v privilege_n on_o that_o score_n rather_o than_o or_o above_o the_o rest_n why_o shall_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 10._o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n where_o the_o christian_a name_n begin_v where_o saint_n peter_n at_o first_o as_o they_o say_v do_v sit_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n be_v postpone_v to_o alexandria_n especial_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o first_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ennoble_v by_o so_o many_o glorious_a performance_n by_o the_o life_n preach_v miracle_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n upon_o these_o consideration_n not_o obtain_v preeminence_n to_o other_o church_n but_o in_o honour_n be_v cast_v behind_o divers_a other_o 7._o and_o as_o to_o power_n be_v subject_v to_o caesarea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o even_a baronius_n himself_o do_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 39.10_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_n observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o which_o example_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notable_a and_o what_o he_o so_o general_o assert_v may_v be_v so_o apply_v thereto_o as_o to_o void_a all_o other_o ground_n of_o its_o preeminence_n x._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a presidency_n and_o subordination_n or_o dependency_n of_o some_o bishop_n on_o other_o in_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v introduce_v mere_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n or_o custom_n upon_o prudential_a account_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o thing_n hence_o the_o prerogative_n of_o other_o see_v do_v proceed_v and_o hereto_o whatever_o dignity_n privilege_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n with_o equity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n claim_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n near_o the_o quick_a propound_v some_o observation_n concern_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o discipline_n and_o consider_v what_o interest_n the_o pope_n have_v therein_o at_o first_o each_o church_n be_v settle_v apart_o under_o its_o own_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o as_o independent_o and_o separately_z to_o manage_v its_o own_o concernment_n each_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o its_o own_o head_n and_o have_v its_o own_o law_n every_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o all_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o consult_v without_o be_v controllable_a by_o any_o other_o or_o accountable_a to_o any_o far_o than_o his_o obligation_n to_o uphold_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o neighbour_a church_n do_v require_v in_o which_o regard_n if_o he_o be_v notable_o peccant_a he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v disclaim_v by_o they_o as_o no_o good_a christian_n and_o reject_v from_o communion_n together_o with_o his_o church_n if_o it_o do_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o his_o misdemeanour_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o because_o little_a disjointed_a and_o incoherent_a body_n be_v like_o dust_n apt_a to_o be_v dissipate_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o external_a assault_n advice_n or_o intestine_a faction_n and_o peaceable_a union_n can_v hardly_o be_v retain_v without_o some_o ligature_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n can_v not_o mutual_o support_v and_o defend_v each_o other_o without_o some_o method_n of_o intercourse_n and_o rule_n of_o confederacy_n engage_v they_o world_n therefore_o for_o many_o good_a purpose_n for_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o each_o church_n from_o inbred_a disorder_n and_o dissension_n help_n for_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o secure_v the_o concord_n of_o divers_a church_n for_o provide_v fit_a pastor_n to_o each_o church_n and_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_o bad_a 25._o or_o unfaithful_a it_o be_v soon_o find_v needful_a that_o divers_a church_n shall_v be_v combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o some_o regular_a form_n of_o discipline_n 10._o that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v want_v a_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v step_v in_o to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v a_o fit_a one_o synodis_fw-la that_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a rule_n the_o other_o may_v interpose_v to_o correct_v or_o void_a he_o that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o schism_n do_v peep_v up_o in_o any_o church_n the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a bishop_n may_v avail_v to_o stop_v its_o progress_n and_o to_o quench_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n of_o instruction_n reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o if_o any_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o persecution_n by_o indigency_n by_o faction_n the_o other_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o afford_v effectual_a succour_n and_o relief_n for_o such_o end_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o bishop_n in_o certain_a precinct_n shall_v convene_v with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v about_o the_o best_a expedient_n to_o compass_v they_o and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o proceed_n 2._o to_o avoid_v uncertain_a distraction_n confusion_n arbitrariness_n dissatisfaction_n and_o mutinous_a opposition_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n according_a to_o rule_n know_v and_o allow_v by_o all_o in_o define_v such_o precinct_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a most_o easy_a most_o commodious_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n already_o establish_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n apt_o conform_v to_o the_o secular_a may_v go_v on_o more_o smooth_o and_o expedite_o the_o wheel_n of_o one_o not_o clash_v with_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o trullane_n 38._o which_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o by_o royal_a authority_n any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reestablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n whereas_o therefore_o in_o each_o nation_n or_o province_n subject_a to_o one_o political_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n 6.35_o to_o which_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v for_o dispensation_n of_o justice_n and_o dispatch_v of_o principal_a affair_n emergent_a in_o that_o province_n it_o be_v also_o most_o convenient_a that_o also_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v affix_v thereto_o especial_o consider_v that_o usual_o those_o place_n be_v opportune_o seat_v that_o many_o person_n upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v meet_v there_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o city_n do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o number_n
of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
be_v dispose_v to_o live_v innocent_o quiet_o and_o love_o together_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o god_n holy_a mountain_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o institution_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v observe_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n as_o it_o do_v ally_v we_o to_o god_n so_o it_o do_v confederate_a we_o together_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o symbol_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n between_o those_o who_o undertake_v it_o of_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 12.13_o and_o thence_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_z in_o one_o spirit_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o partake_v of_o one_o individual_a food_n they_o be_v transmute_v into_o one_o body_n and_o substance_n we_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n 10.7_o one_o body_n for_o all_o of_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n by_o which_o sacrament_n also_o our_o people_n appear_v to_o be_v unite_v 63._o for_o as_o many_o grain_n collect_v and_o ground_n and_o mingle_v together_o make_v one_o bread_n so_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n that_o our_o company_n or_o number_n be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v together_o 57_o with_o we_o there_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o undivided_a concord_n 45._o let_v we_o hold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n 96._o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o individual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o keep_v neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 97._o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o college_n or_o society_n of_o priest_n can_v have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o honour_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o particular_o all_o christian_n shall_v assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n war_a the_o good_a warfare_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o if_o any_o where_o any_o heresy_n or_o bad_a doctrine_n shall_v arise_v all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v or_o spread_v a_o doubt_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n 5.23_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v by_o letter_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi 67._o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v with_o consent_n to_o oppose_v it_o 23._o while_o we_o labour_v here_o and_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o envy_n with_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n your_o speech_n assist_v we_o very_o much_o thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o synod_n 468._o so_o they_o who_o afterward_o in_o all_o place_n and_o several_a way_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n give_v their_o common_a opinion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v approve_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n that_o they_o clear_o transfer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v earnest_o contend_v against_o the_o remainder_n of_o arius_n send_v their_o judgement_n to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o infection_n of_o apolinarius_n make_v their_o opinion_n know_v to_o the_o western_a if_o any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o any_o church_n other_o church_n upon_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v yield_v their_o aid_n to_o quench_v and_o suppress_v it_o countenance_v the_o peaceable_a check_v and_o disavow_v the_o factious_a thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n help_v to_o discountenance_v and_o quash_n the_o novatian_a schism_n 77._o thus_o when_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v labour_n under_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o catholic_n st._n basil_n with_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n consort_a with_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n to_o yield_v their_o succour_n for_o this_o my_o brother_n we_o must_v earnest_o endeavour_v and_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o care_n 78._o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n we_o be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v ready_a when_o opportunity_n do_v invite_v to_o admit_v one_o another_o to_o conjunction_n in_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n in_o prayer_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o brotherly_a conversation_n 398._o and_o pious_a conference_n for_o edification_n or_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o who_o fly_v and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o we_o 75._o you_o in_o your_o prudence_n may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n break_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n saint_n chrysostome_n do_v complain_v of_o epiphanius_n then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n constantinople_n 122._o he_o come_v not_o out_o into_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n he_o join_v not_o himself_o with_o we_o nor_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n so_o polycarp_n be_v at_o rome_n do_v communicate_v with_o p._n anicetus_n 5.24_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o divers_a church_n 101._o another_o may_v interpose_v to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n between_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v exceed_o negligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o common_a damage_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n 123._o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n may_v admonish_v he_o thereto_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o reform_v may_v deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n all_o christian_n shall_v hold_v friendly_a correspondence_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o signify_v consent_n in_o faith_n to_o recommend_v person_n to_o foster_v charity_n to_o convey_v succour_n and_o advice_n to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n of_o amity_n and_o peace_n siricius_n who_o be_v our_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o canonical_a or_o communicatory_a letter_n agree_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o common_a society_n 40._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o that_o we_o write_v and_o signify_v one_o to_o another_o theod._n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n one_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o for_o advice_n and_o any_o church_n shall_v yield_v it_o both_o common_a charity_n and_o reason_n require_v most_o dear_a brethren_n rom._n that_o we_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o your_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v common_a advice_n take_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a way_n of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n one_o church_n shall_v acquaint_v other_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a transaction_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n or_o discipline_n corn._n request_v their_o approbation_n and_o countenance_n thus_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n give_v account_n to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o p._n samosatenus_fw-la ibid._n which_o letter_n be_v send_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n when_o any_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n be_v oppress_v or_o injure_v he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o their_o assistence_n in_o order_n to_o relief_n 125._o let_v he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v careful_o hear_v and_o discuss_v thus_o do_v athanasius_n be_v overbear_v and_o expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o the_o arian_n faction_n go_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n
most_o primitive_a age_n when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o such_o a_o political_a conjunction_n of_o christian_n arg._n iii_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o church_n 151._o the_o embrace_v and_o profession_n whereof_o celebrate_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o continuance_n therein_o therefore_o christian_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o political_a body_n answ._n 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o from_o the_o antecedent_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n all_o christian_n shall_v consent_v in_o one_o faith_n which_o unity_n we_o avow_v and_o who_o deny_v answ._n 2._o by_o like_a reason_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o what_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a or_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o humanity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o arg._n iu._n god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n and_o right_n 171._o as_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o admit_v into_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o maintenance_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o its_o edification_n and_o welfare_n a_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o excommunicate_a offender_n a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n for_o god_n service_n 54._o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n answ._n 1._o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n because_o grant_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n or_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o grant_v particular_a church_n do_v exercise_v those_o power_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o infer_v more_o from_o they_o than_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n answ._n 3._o st._n cyprian_n often_o from_o that_o common_a grant_n do_v infer_v the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n which_o inference_n will_v not_o be_v good_a but_o upon_o our_o supposition_n nor_o indeed_o otherwise_o will_v any_o particular_a church_n have_v ground_n for_o its_o authority_n answ._n 4._o god_n have_v grant_v the_o like_a right_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o single_a regiment_n the_o consequence_n be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o case_n arg._n v._o all_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o practice_n the_o same_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o custom_n 11.16_o therefore_o all_o do_v make_v one_o corporation_n answ._n 1._o that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o divine_a institution_n do_v argue_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o heavenly_a king_n or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o similitude_n of_o policy_n the_o which_o we_o do_v avow_v answ._n 2._o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o all_o church_n in_o principal_a observance_n introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n shall_v agree_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o such_o thing_n represent_v and_o preserve_v unity_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n whence_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v endeavour_v such_o a_o uniformity_n as_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a profess_v in_o the_o canon_n forbid_v of_o genu-flexion_a on_o lord_n day_n paschate_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n answ._n 3._o yet_o do_v not_o such_o a_o agreement_n or_o attempt_v at_o it_o infer_v a_o political_a unity_n no_o more_o than_o when_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o primitive_a general_a tradition_n be_v tie_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n that_o consideration_n may_v argue_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o usual_a agreement_n of_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o divers_a fashion_n do_v conclude_v such_o a_o unity_n answ._n 4._o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o observance_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v with_o allowance_n which_o do_v rather_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o polity_n than_o agreement_n in_o other_o observance_n do_v argue_v a_o unity_n thereof_o etc._n 73._o answ._n 5._o st._n cyprian_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o discretion_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o other_o 159._o arg._n vi_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v one_o corporation_n and_o in_o correspondence_n thereto_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v such_o answ._n 1._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n correspond_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o be_v design_v to_o excel_v it_o wherefore_o this_o argumentation_n can_v be_v valid_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v employ_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o against_o it_o answ._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v annual_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o archpriest_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o speak_v one_o language_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o israelite_n be_v one_o small_a nation_n which_o convenient_o may_v be_v embody_v but_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o nation_n which_o render_v correspondence_n in_o this_o particular_a unpracticable_a at_o least_o without_o great_a inconvenience_n 2._o answ._n 4._o before_o the_o law_n christian_n religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o substance_n subsist_v but_o what_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v there_o then_o answ._n 5._o the_o temporal_a union_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v only_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n 157._o arg._n vii_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v one_o political_a body_n 32._o answ._n 1._o thence_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o unite_v because_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v several_a person_n endow_v with_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n answ._n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a church_n constitute_v bishop_n independent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v now_o either_o by_o succession_n from_o those_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o humane_a prudence_n according_a to_o emergence_n of_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n answ._n 3._o divers_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o be_v so_o according_a to_o saint_n cyprian_n answ._n 4._o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n ancient_a father_n of_o family_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v under_o one_o secular_a government_n arg._n viii_o all_o church_n do_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o excommunication_n 195._o or_o of_o exclude_v heretic_n schismatic_n disorderly_a and_o scandalous_a people_n answ._n 1._o each_o church_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n this_o do_v therefore_o only_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n of_o several_a church_n in_o discipline_n which_o we_o avow_v answ._n 2._o this_o argue_v that_o all_o church_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o peace_n to_o maintain_v the_o like_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n what_o then_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o answ._n 3._o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n do_v punish_v offender_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n do_v banish_v seditious_a and_o disorderly_a person_n do_v uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o morality_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v come_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n ep._n arg._n ix_o all_o church_n do_v maintain_v intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o each_o other_o by_o form_v communicatory_a pacificatory_a commendatory_a synodical_a epistle_n other_o answ._n 1._o this_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o admonition_n advice_n etc._n etc._n help_v one_o another_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n do_v endeavour_n to_o preserve_v charity_n friendship_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v all_o which_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v answ._n 2._o secular_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v ambassador_n and_o envoy_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n for_o settlement_n of_o correspondence_n and_o preserve_a peace_n they_o sometime_o do_v recommend_v their_o subject_n to_o other_o prince_n they_o expect_v
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
to_o he_o so_o many_o dependent_n what_o may_v not_o he_o say_v or_o do_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v a_o man_n of_o untameable_a spirit_n and_o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o distraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n do_v venture_v to_o pull_v a_o feather_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o success_n have_v mate_v he_o do_v set_v up_o a_o peremptory_a claim_n to_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n in_o his_o footstep_n his_o successor_n have_v tread_v be_v ever_o ready_a upon_o occasion_n to_o plead_v such_o a_o title_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o no_o pope_n will_v forego_v any_o power_n which_o have_v be_v claim_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pope_n will_v ever_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v dancer_n after_o their_o pipe_n numberless_a abetter_n of_o their_o pretence_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o person_n defer_v much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o accommodate_v their_o conceit_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o they_o or_o of_o person_n depend_v on_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n vary_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o papal_a authority_n it_o have_v never_o be_v fix_v within_o certain_a bound_n or_o have_v in_o several_a age_n continue_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xi_o wherefore_o intend_v by_o god_n help_n to_o discuss_v the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o no_o divine_a institution_n and_o by_o no_o immutable_a right_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o he_o do_v claim_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o perplex_a variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o do_v find_v it_o difficult_a to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o to_o know_v at_o what_o distinct_a mark_n i_o shall_v level_v my_o discourse_n §_o xii_o but_o see_v his_o pretence_n to_o any_o authority_n in_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a sword_n be_v so_o palpable_o vain_a that_o it_o hardly_o will_v bear_v a_o serious_a dispute_n have_v nothing_o but_o impudence_n and_o sophistry_n to_o countenance_v it_o see_v so_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v reject_v it_o and_o have_v substantial_o confute_v it_o see_v now_o most_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o very_o few_o even_o among_o those_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v its_o chief_a patron_n will_v own_v it_o 5.5_o see_v bellarmine_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o novelty_n devise_v about_o 500_o year_n ago_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n see_v the_o pope_n themselves_o etc._n whatever_o they_o think_v dare_v now_o scarce_o speak_v out_o and_o forbear_v upon_o sufficient_a provocation_n to_o practice_v according_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o meddle_v with_o it_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pretence_n whereto_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v no_o less_o groundless_a and_o no_o less_o noxious_a than_o the_o other_o to_o christendom_n the_o which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o as_o superstruct_v on_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o fall_v §_o xiii_o and_o here_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v contest_v against_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o cordial_a partisan_n of_o that_o see_v do_v seem_v to_o consent_v which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o current_a most_o applaud_v and_o countenance_v in_o their_o theological_a school_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v solemn_o define_v and_o declare_v for_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_v of_o jurisdiction_n which_o their_o most_o authentic_a synod_n whereby_o their_o religion_n be_v declare_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o have_v assert_v or_o suppose_v which_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o practice_n do_v hold_v forth_o which_o their_o clergy_n by_o most_o solemn_a profession_n and_o engagement_n be_v tie_v to_o avow_v which_o all_o the_o client_n and_o confident_n of_o rome_n do_v zealous_o stand_v for_o more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v disclaim_v without_o be_v deem_v a_o enemy_n or_o a_o prevaricator_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a see_n §_o fourteen_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o florentine_a synod_n definition_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n do_v hold_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a highpriest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 854._o and_o the_o true_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o in_o saint_n peter_n full_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o feed_v and_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n under_o christ_n according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 151._o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o approve_v by_o the_o lateran_n synod_n christ_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n do_v in_o solidity_n of_o the_o rock_n institute_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v must_v die_v the_o death_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o sovereign_a monarch_n by_o divine_a sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appertain_v royal_a prerogative_n regalia_z petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n such_o as_o these_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o its_o representative_a a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o convocate_v general_a synod_n at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o summons_n from_o he_o to_o preside_v in_o synod_n so_o as_o to_o suggest_v matter_n promote_v obstruct_v over-rule_v the_o debate_n in_o they_o to_o confirm_v or_o invalidate_v their_o determination_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o his_o assent_n or_o subtract_v it_o by_o his_o dissent_n to_o define_v point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n authoritative_o so_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o contest_v or_o dissent_v from_o he_o dictate_v to_o enact_v establish_v abrogate_v suspend_v dispense_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n to_o relax_v or_o evacuate_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n to_o void_a promise_n vow_n oath_n obligation_n to_o law_n by_o his_o dispensation_n 4.22_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n and_o dignity_n to_o constitute_v confirm_v judge_n censure_n suspend_v depose_v remove_v restore_v reconcile_v bishop_n to_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n by_o paramount_n authority_n in_o way_n of_o provision_n reservation_n etc._n etc._n to_o exempt_a college_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a superior_n to_o judge_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n by_o call_v they_o to_o his_o cognizance_n or_o delegate_a judge_n for_o they_o with_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o to_o reverse_v their_o judgement_n if_o he_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v himself_o unaccountable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o do_n exempt_a from_o judgement_n and_o liable_a to_o no_o reproof_n to_o erect_v transfer_a abolish_v episcopal_n see_v to_o exact_v oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o clergy_n to_o find_v religious_a order_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a militia_n for_o propagation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o summon_v and_o commissionate_a soldier_n by_o crusade_n etc._n etc._n to_o fight_v against_o infidel_n or_o persecute_v infidel_n some_o of_o these_o be_v express_v other_o in_o general_a term_n couch_v in_o those_o word_n of_o p._n eugenius_n tell_v the_o greek_n what_o they_o must_v consent_v unto_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n 846._o and_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n beside_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o convoke_v general_a synod_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o such_o prerogative_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a in_o experience_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o authorize_v dictate_v in_o their_o canon-law_n and_o shall_v be_v distinct_o prove_v by_o competent_a allegation_n when_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o pretend_a authority_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o effect_n all_o clergyman_n do_v avow_v so_o much_o who_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o without_o prevarication_n do_v submit_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o engagement_n prescribe_v to_o they_o
of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
do_v style_n their_o peter_n the_o truth_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v little_a stand_v upon_o punctilio_n private_a consideration_n and_o pretence_n to_o power_n than_o take_v small_a place_n each_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o the_o most_o do_v approve_v the_o community_n do_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o great_a person_n as_o we_o see_v again_o in_o another_o instance_n multitude_n where_o the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n do_v appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o most_o considerable_a person_n among_o they_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v then_o so_o generous_a so_o merciful_a so_o full_a of_o charity_n as_o rather_o than_o to_o cause_n or_o foment_n any_o disturbance_n to_o recede_v or_o go_v whither_o the_o multitude_n please_v and_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o 10._o in_o all_o relation_n which_o occur_v in_o scripture_n about_o controversy_n incident_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o saint_n peter_n judgement_n or_o allegation_n of_o it_o as_o decisive_n no_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o his_o authority_n dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n or_o disconformity_n to_o his_o practice_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o ground_n of_o reproof_n as_o aggravation_n of_o any_o error_n any_o misdemeanour_n any_o disorder_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o then_o he_o be_v admit_v or_o know_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o arbitratour_n of_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o then_o sure_o the_o most_o clear_a compendious_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v any_o error_n or_o check_v any_o disorder_n have_v be_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o it_o who_o then_o can_v have_v withstand_v so_o mighty_a a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o cause_n if_o now_o a_o question_n do_v arise_v about_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n instant_o the_o party_n at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o which_o hope_v to_o find_v most_o favour_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o define_v it_o and_o his_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o pretence_n prove_v sufficient_o decisive_a or_o at_o least_o great_o sway_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opposite_a party_n if_o any_o heresy_n or_o any_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o current_a sentiment_n be_v broach_v the_o pope_n present_o do_v roar_v that_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v through_o christendom_n and_o thunder_v it_o down_o if_o any_o schism_n or_o disorder_n spring_v up_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o rome_n will_v instant_o meddle_v to_o quash_n it_o or_o to_o settle_v matter_n as_o best_a stand_v with_o its_o principle_n and_o interest_n such_o influence_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n authority_n now_o but_o no_o such_o regard_n be_v then_o have_v to_o poor_a pope_n peter_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a and_o stir_v in_o such_o case_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v heretic_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o by_o his_o sentence_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o censure_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o long_a way_n of_o disputation_n strive_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n if_o they_o do_v use_v authority_n 4.2_o it_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o edification_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n 4.8_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n saint_n peter_n nowhere_o do_v appear_v intermeddle_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o governor_n paramount_n in_o such_o case_n yea_o where_o he_o do_v himself_o deal_v with_o heretic_n and_o disorderly_a person_n confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o divers_a notorious_o such_o he_o proceed_v not_o as_o a_o pope_n decree_a but_o as_o a_o apostle_n warning_n argue_v and_o persuade_v against_o they_o it_o be_v particular_o remarkable_a how_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o faction_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n at_o corinth_n do_v represent_v the_o several_a party_n say_v 1.12.3.21_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n now_o suppose_v the_o case_n than_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v any_o apostle_n or_o any_o preacher_n before_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o clear_a and_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v will_v any_o body_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o will_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n before_o he_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o saint_n clemens_n reflect_v on_o this_o contention_n you_o be_v say_v he_o less_o culpable_a for_o that_o partiality_n 61._o for_o you_o do_v then_o incline_v to_o renown_a apostle_n and_o to_o a_o man_n approve_v by_o they_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v come_v into_o the_o comparison_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o there_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o emulation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a sort_n who_o by_o say_v so_o decline_v and_o disavow_v faction_n who_o behaviour_n saint_n paul_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n commend_v and_o confirm_v show_v that_o all_o indeed_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o 3.5_o 1.27_o none_o say_v saint_n austin_n of_o those_o contentious_a person_n be_v good_a except_o those_o who_o say_v but_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n we_o may_v also_o here_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o reflect_v upon_o these_o contention_n have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n of_o intimate_v somewhat_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o unblamable_a fondness_n who_o compare_v other_o with_o he_o 12._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o their_o spiritual_a affair_n will_v exclude_v any_o probability_n of_o saint_n peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o go_v about_o their_o business_n not_o by_o order_n or_o licence_n from_o st._n peter_n but_o according_a to_o special_a instinct_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o go_v by_o revelation_n or_o according_a to_o their_o ordinary_a prudence_n and_o the_o habitual_a wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o aid_n without_o trouble_v st._n peter_n or_o themselves_o more_o they_o found_v society_n 7.17.11.34.16.1_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n 1.5_o they_o frame_v rule_n and_o order_n requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o church_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o paramount_n inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o paternal_a care_n over_o they_o 18.1_o which_o they_o particular_o claim_v to_o themselves_o upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a parentage_n for_o that_o they_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n if_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o however_o so_o to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o and_o can_v say_v as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 4.19_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructour_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n this_o paternal_a charge_n they_o do_v exercise_n without_o any_o dependence_n or_o regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n none_o such_o appear_v it_o not_o be_v mention_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o consult_v his_o pleasure_n or_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o action_n that_o they_o proceed_v absolute_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o universal_a office_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o it_o he_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o love_n 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n or_o at_o most_o to_o obtain_v approbation_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o may_v satisfy_v some_o doubter_n but_o not_o
to_o receive_v his_o command_n or_o authoritative_a instruction_n from_o he_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v the_o design_n of_o saint_n paul_n discourse_n to_o disavow_v any_o such_o dependence_n on_o any_o man_n whatever_o so_o do_v st._n chrysostome_n note_n what_o say_v he_o can_v be_v more_o humble_a than_o this_o soul_n 118._o after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a exploit_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o his_o discourse_n but_o be_v in_o dignity_n equal_a to_o he_o for_o i_o will_v now_o say_v no_o more_o he_o yet_o do_v go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o a_o sight_n alone_o of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n thither_o and_o he_o go_v say_v he_o again_o not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o nor_o to_o receive_v any_o correction_n from_o he_o but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o deference_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o st._n peter_n we_o may_v hence_o reasonable_o presume_v because_o it_o will_v then_o have_v be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a but_o inconvenient_a and_o troublesome_a for_o 13._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n peter_n life_n in_o correspondence_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o will_v appear_v uncapable_a or_o unfit_a to_o manage_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o assign_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v in_o one_o place_n of_o residence_n but_o be_v continual_o move_v about_o the_o world_n or_o in_o procinctu_fw-la world_n ready_a in_o their_o gear_n to_o move_v whither_o divine_a suggestion_n do_v call_v they_o or_o fair_a occasion_n do_v invite_v they_o for_o the_o propagation_n or_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21.12_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v discountenance_v and_o disgrace_v persecute_a and_o drive_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o they_o christian_n lay_v scatter_v about_o at_o distant_a place_n so_o that_o opportunity_n of_o dispatch_n for_o conveyance_n of_o instruction_n from_o he_o or_o of_o account_n to_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v saint_n thomas_n preach_v in_o parthia_n saint_n andrew_n in_o scythia_n 7._o saint_n john_n in_o asia_n simon_n zelotes_n in_o britain_n 10.18_o saint_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n other_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o arabia_n in_o aethiopia_n in_o india_n in_o spain_n in_o gaul_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creation_n under_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v can_v not_o well_o maintain_v correspondence_n with_o saint_n peter_n especial_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o one_o know_a place_n but_o movable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o he_o continual_o rove_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v christian_a people_n as_o occasion_n start_v up_o do_v induce_v how_o then_o can_v he_o convenient_o dispense_v all_o about_o his_o roll_a and_o judge_v influence_n how_o in_o case_n incident_a can_v direction_n be_v fetch_v from_o he_o or_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o those_o subordinate_a governor_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v where_o to_o come_v at_o he_o or_o whence_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o any_o competent_a time_n to_o send_v to_o he_o have_v be_v to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n affair_n therefore_o which_o shall_v depend_v on_o his_o resolution_n and_o order_n must_v have_v have_v great_a stop_n he_o can_v but_o very_o lame_o have_v execute_v such_o a_o office_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n must_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n and_o encombrance_n than_o any-wise_a beneficial_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n gold_n and_o silver_n he_o have_v none_o or_o a_o very_a small_a purse_n to_o maintain_v dependent_n and_o officer_n to_o help_v he_o nuncio_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la secretary_n auditor_n etc._n etc._n infinity_o of_o affair_n will_v have_v oppress_v a_o poor_a helpless_a man_n and_o to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o they_o lie_v on_o he_o no_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_a 14._o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o requisite_a that_o every_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o complete_a absolute_a independent_a authority_n in_o manage_v the_o concern_v and_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v not_o any-wise_a be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o not_o clog_v with_o a_o need_n to_o consult_v other_o not_o hamper_v with_o order_n from_o those_o who_o be_v at_o distance_n and_o can_v not_o well_o descry_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o place_n to_o be_v do_v 16.13.14.26_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o they_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o admonish_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a they_o do_v not_o want_v any_o other_o conduct_n or_o aid_v beside_o that_o special_a light_n and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v render_v they_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 15.15_o according_o there_o discourse_n and_o practice_n do_v thorough_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o independence_n nor_o in_o they_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n of_o that_o be_v true_a 1.16_o which_o bellarmine_n dictate_v that_o the_o apostle_n depend_v on_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o their_o head_n and_o commander_n 15._o particular_o the_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n paul_n towards_o saint_n peter_n do_v evidence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o dependence_n on_o he_o any_o subjection_n to_o he_o saint_n paul_n do_v often_o purposely_o assert_v to_o himself_o a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n inferior_a or_o subordinate_a to_o none_o other_o insist_v thereon_o for_o the_o enforcement_n or_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o say_v he_o allege_v divers_a pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o 11.13_o draw_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n the_o character_n and_o warrant_n of_o his_o office_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o the_o success_n of_o his_o endeavour_n the_o approbation_n and_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o of_o other_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o call_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n he_o maintain_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v design_o to_o exclude_v those_o pretence_n that_o other_o apostle_n be_v only_o call_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la with_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o he_o derive_v not_o his_o office_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o man_n but_o immediate_o have_v receive_v the_o grant_n and_o charge_n thereof_o from_o our_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o history_n plain_o show_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v constitute_v he_o a_o officer_n and_o a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gentile_n 21_o hence_o he_o so_o often_o be_v careful_a and_o cautious_a to_o express_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n and_o special_a grace_n or_o favour_n and_o appointment_n 1.5_o and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o particular_o tell_v the_o roman_n that_o by_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v grace_n grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o allowance_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o but_o those_o special_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o he_o and_o exert_v in_o miraculous_a performance_n true_o 2.4_o say_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n and_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v his_o successful_a industry_n in_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n 9.1_o say_v he_o be_v you_o not_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_o one_o to_o
you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 11.23_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v on_o i_o become_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o call_n and_o charge_n from_o our_o saviour_n without_o consult_v or_o take_v licence_n from_o any_o man_n do_v vigorous_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o before_o i_o be_v apostle_n so_o little_o do_v he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o man_n in_o settle_v order_n and_o correct_a irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n he_o profess_v to_o act_v mere_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a i_o write_v these_o thing_n 13.10.10.8_o that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o use_v severity_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n such_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o do_v assert_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o confidence_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v for_o it_o any_o check_n from_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2.9_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o token_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o proceed_n upon_o these_o consideration_n plain_o signify_v his_o absolute_a independence_n in_o the_o reception_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o affirm_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o nothing_o to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 3.8_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o substantial_a dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a merit_n he_o profess_v himself_o much_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o authenticness_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n he_o deem_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a 3.7_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v behind_o none_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o chief_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o but_o especial_o mean_v he_o he_o do_v indeed_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v intend_v to_o compare_v himself_o with_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o nothing_o he_o can_v not_o but_o design_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n which_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o object_v to_o himself_o the_o semblance_n of_o fondness_n or_o arrogance_n in_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v rash_o or_o vain_o but_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n and_o with_o full_a assurance_n find_v it_o very_o needful_a or_o useful_a to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n 11.13_o or_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n as_o he_o otherwhere_o speak_v if_o thing_n have_v be_v as_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o roman_a school_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v compare_v himself_o so_o general_o not_o except_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v express_v nor_o by_o the_o least_o touch_n intimate_v no_o special_a consideration_n for_o he_o 1.11_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consider_v how_o liable_a such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o derogation_n to_o saint_n peter_n due_a prerogative_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o saint_n peter_n absence_n shall_v thus_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n not_o seem_v to_o mind_v he_o whenas_o in_o immediate_a transaction_n with_o he_o he_o demean_v himself_o as_o his_o fellow_n yield_v to_o he_o no_o respect_n or_o deference_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a for_o when_o saint_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o repute_n he_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o 2.2_o so_o as_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v it_o seem_v hardly_o proper_a or_o seemly_a for_o he_o to_o say_v if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v his_o sovereign_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v it_o on_o very_a purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o prejudice_n that_o may_v arise_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o their_o authority_n or_o repute_n their_o authority_n be_v none_o over_o he_o their_o repute_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n 2.6_o for_o whatsoever_o add_v he_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n the_o which_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o person_n great_a in_o common_a esteem_n but_o not_o so_o well_o of_o one_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n to_o who_o opinion_n and_o conduct_n as_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n by_o god_n appointment_n he_o do_v owe_v a_o special_a regard_n 14._o again_o st._n paul_n at_o antioch_n observe_v st._n peter_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o policy_n to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o become_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n charity_n and_o liberty_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o former_a practice_n eliam_fw-la draw_v other_o by_o his_o pattern_n into_o the_o same_o unwarrantable_a course_n of_o behaviour_n 645._o do_v withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o before_o all_o because_o he_o be_v unblamable_a do_v as_o p._n gelasius_n i._o affirm_v to_o excuse_v another_o pope_n misbehave_v himself_o worthy_o confute_v he_o do_v as_o st._n augustine_n often_o do_v affirm_v and_o urge_v in_o proof_n that_o great_a person_n may_v sometime_o err_v and_o â—ail_v correct_v he_o rebuke_v he_o chide_v he_o all_o which_o behaviour_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o supposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v his_o superior_a in_o office_n if_o that_o have_v be_v porphyrius_n with_o good_a colour_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v object_v procacity_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o tax_v his_o better_n gal._n for_o he_o then_o indeed_o have_v show_v we_o no_o commendable_a pattern_n of_o demeanour_n towards_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o bold_o oppose_v saint_n peter_n in_o so_o open_o censure_v he_o in_o so_o smart_o confute_v he_o more_o unseemly_a also_o it_o have_v be_v to_o report_v the_o business_n as_o he_o do_v in_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o divulge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o superior_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o register_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o down_o to_o all_o posterity_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o clash_n and_o contest_v with_o they_o be_v hardly_o allowable_a if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o justice_n and_o honesty_n it_o do_v yet_o little_a favour_n of_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o seemly_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v private_o and_o humble_o remonstrate_v to_o saint_n peter_n than_o open_o and_o downright_o to_o have_v reprehend_v he_o at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o in_o cold_a blood_n to_o have_v represent_v his_o carriage_n more_o respectful_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n who_o reputation_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o proceed_n pope_n pelagius_n ii_o will_v have_v teach_v saint_n paul_n better_a manner_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o reprobate_v who_o do_v reprove_v or_o accuse_v their_o prelate_n and_o pope_n gregory_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n namely_o 5._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v so_o displease_v good_a subject_n that_o however_o they_o do_v conceal_v they_o from_o other_o and_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o judge_v the_o life_n of_o their_o superior_n if_o perhaps_o they_o see_v they_o do_v blameable_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o saint_n peter_n than_o any_o man_n now_o must_v be_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o let_v the_o pope_n commit_v never_o so_o great_a crime_n 6._o yet_o no_o mortal_a say_v the_o canon_n law_n presume_v to_o reprove_v his_o fault_n but_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o in_o office_n
church_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v receive_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n 2.5_o who_o also_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o depart_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v who_o be_v constitute_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n the_o father_n do_v assert_v this_o equality_n when_o they_o affirm_v as_o we_o before_o do_v show_v the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a when_o also_o they_o affirm_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o such_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o prudential_a esteem_n a_o despicable_a consideration_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n have_v occasion_n sometime_o large_o to_o discourse_v of_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o 20._o the_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v use_v against_o this_o primacy_n shall_v be_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v and_o prove_v it_o if_o this_o point_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o make_v it_o if_o as_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o the_o subsistence_n order_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n r._n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v depend_v on_o it_o if_o as_o they_o suppose_v many_o great_a point_n of_o truth_n do_v hang_v on_o this_o pin_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o declare_v a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a error_n 1.10_o but_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o deny_v this_o primacy_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o clear_a revelation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o it_o for_o upon_o that_o ground_n only_o such_o point_n can_v firm_o stand_v than_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o god_n to_o prevent_v controversy_n occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o excuse_n for_o error_n about_o so_o grand_a a_o matter_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o froward_a gainsayer_n but_o no_o such_o revelation_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v do_v not_o plain_o express_v it_o nor_o pregnant_o imply_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o by_o fair_a consequence_n be_v infer_v from_o they_o no_o man_n unprepossess_v with_o affection_n to_o their_o side_n will_v descry_v it_o in_o they_o without_o thwart_a saint_n peter_n order_n 3.16_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n they_o can_v deduce_v it_o from_o they_o this_o by_o examine_v their_o allegation_n will_v appear_v i._o they_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v by_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o saint_n peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o say_v they_o etc._n saint_n peter_n be_v declare_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o word_n do_v not_o clear_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o thence_o ambiguous_a or_o capable_a of_o divers_a interpretation_n whence_o they_o can_v suffice_v to_o ground_n so_o main_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o warrant_v so_o huge_a a_o pretence_n these_o aught_o to_o stand_v upon_o downright_a evident_a and_o indubitable_a testimony_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n propose_v this_o testimony_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v understand_v 1.10_o that_o under_o two_o metaphor_n the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v promise_v as_o if_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a which_o be_v couch_v under_o two_o metaphor_n and_o those_o not_o very_a pat_o or_o clear_v in_o application_n to_o their_o sense_n 2._o this_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v from_o that_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v much_o differ_v in_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n some_o say_v abulensis_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v peter_n other_o say_v 67._o and_o better_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n other_o say_v and_o yet_o better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v 3.11_o for_o some_o interpret_v this_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o often_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 16.18_o although_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n which_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o rock_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a other_o and_o those_z most_o eminent_a father_n do_v take_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v saint_n peter_n faith_n or_o profession_n upon_o the_o rock_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o interpreter_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o profession_n 6._o and_o again_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n confession_n and_o again_o he_o or_o another_o ancient_a writer_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o this_o rock_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n our_o lord_n say_v theodoret_n do_v permit_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 77._o who_o confession_n he_o do_v fix_v as_o a_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v shake_v whence_o origen_n say_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 275._o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o peter_n in_o that_o holy_a confession_n 76._o this_o sense_n even_o pope_n have_v embrace_v apostle_n other_o say_v that_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o speak_v for_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n represent_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n so_o correspondent_o our_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o confessor_n other_o do_v indeed_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v saint_n peter_n person_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o expound_v to_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 27.40.70.71.73.69_o the_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o canonist_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v not_o also_o agree_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n now_o then_o how_o can_v so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v firm_o ground_v on_o a_o place_n of_o so_o doubtful_a interpretation_n how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n which_o person_n of_o so_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o meaning_n to_o be_v clear_a which_o so_o perspicacious_a eye_n can_v not_o discern_v therein_o why_o may_v not_o i_o excusable_o agree_v with_o st._n chrysostome_n or_o st._n austin_n in_o understand_v the_o place_n may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o oppose_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n deem_v bellarmine_n as_o fallible_a in_o his_o conception_n as_o one_o of_o they_o why_o consequent_o may_v i_o not_o without_o blame_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n as_o build_v upon_o this_o place_n or_o disavow_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o proof_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v any_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o 22.14_o for_o will_v they_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o they_o have_v understand_v who_o it_o of_o right_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o positive_a determination_n will_v they_o have_v dispute_v about_o a_o question_n 9.34_o which_o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o their_o master_n be_v
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a in_o honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o we_o before_o show_v the_o like_a we_o declare_v of_o st._n hierome_n st._n cyril_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v allow_v a_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o take_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a we_o may_v conceive_v of_o st._n austin_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v those_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o frequent_o allege_v they_o do_v never_o contradict_v that_o his_o sentiment_n even_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o acknowledge_v saint_n peter_n not_o to_o have_v be_v proper_o the_o head_n 4.38_o but_o only_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n 6._o if_o pope_n leo_n i._n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a pope_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v far_o we_o may_v reasonable_o except_v against_o their_o opinion_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o proceed_v from_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o see_n such_o affection_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o that_o certain_a maxim_n of_o aristotle_n every_o man_n be_v a_o bad_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 7._o the_o ancient_n when_o their_o subject_n do_v allure_v they_o do_v adorn_v other_o apostle_n with_o the_o like_a title_n equal_v those_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o well_o consistent_a with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o rigour_n of_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n affix_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n to_o saint_n james_n a_o apocryphal_a 2.11_o but_o ancient_a write_n call_v st._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o clementine_n recognition_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n ruffinus_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o st._n chrysost._n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v preside_v over_o all_o the_o jewish_a believer_n hesychius_n presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o captain_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o top_n among_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o hesychius_n call_v saint_n andrew_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolical_a choir_n 269._o the_o first_o settle_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n 1.1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o occasion_v of_o speak_v about_o saint_n paul_n be_v more_o frequent_a so_o the_o eulogy_n of_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o indeed_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n he_o be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n the_o ringleader_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 9.2_o he_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o world_n trust_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o all_o man_n dwell_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n world_n he_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o man_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o surpass_v they_o all_o preeminence_n 47._o nothing_o be_v more_o bright_a nothing_o more_o illustrious_a than_o he_o father_n none_o be_v great_a than_o he_o yea_o none_o equal_v to_o he_o pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o obtain_v the_o principate_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 25._o these_o character_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o interpret_v and_o reconcile_v with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n by_o call_v saint_n peter_n prince_n chieftain_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a authority_n over_o they_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o their_o join_a saint_n paul_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o appellation_n who_o yet_o sure_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o have_v any_o will_v destroy_v the_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n st._n cyril_n call_v they_o together_o patron_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o st._n austin_n or_o st._n ambr._n or_o max._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o pope_n agatho_n and_o adrian_n in_o their_o general_n synod_n call_v they_o the_o ring-leading_a apostle_n 554._o the_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o gregory_n vii_o etc._n etc._n call_v they_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n st._n ambrose_n or_o st._n austin_n or_o st._n maximus_n taur_n choose_v you_o which_o do_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o 54._o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o apostle_n excel_v the_o rest_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a prerogative_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o count_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v beginning_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n may_v claim_v a_o presidency_n or_o authoritative_a headship_n over_o the_o rest_n saint_n james_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a title_n thereto_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o see_v of_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o therefore_o 11._o who_o as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n may_v best_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n vicar_n or_o successor_n he_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v first_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n first_o do_v entrust_v his_o own_o throne_n upon_o earth_n 78._o he_o according_o do_v first_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o preside_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o note_n thereon_o do_v remark_n he_o therefore_o probable_o by_o saint_n paul_n be_v first_o name_v in_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o passage_n at_o jerusalem_n 2.9_o and_o to_o his_o order_n it_o seem_v that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v conform_v for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o 2.12_o that_o before_o certain_a come_v from_o saint_n james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v hence_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v specify_v by_o name_n saint_n james_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopacy_n under_o heaven_n of_o those_o who_o right_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o truth_n 8.10_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n james_n with_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o bishop_n clemens_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o evodius_n and_o all_o his_o parish_n hereto_o consent_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n afore_o cite_v who_o call_v saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n supposition_n ii_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n monarchist_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n against_o which_o supposition_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o we_o yet_o have_v reason_n to_o deem_v it_o mere_o personal_a and_o not_o according_a to_o its_o ground_n and_o its_o design_n communicable_a to_o any_o successor_n nor_o indeed_o in_o effect_n convey_v to_o any_o such_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o a_o personal_a privilege_n do_v follow_v the_o person_n sexto_fw-la and_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o person_n and_o such_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n for_o 1._o his_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o personal_a act_n such_o as_o his_o cheerful_a follow_v of_o christ_n his_o faithful_a confess_v of_o christ_n his_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o christ_n his_o embrace_v
shall_v sit_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v perhaps_o offer_v to_o do_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o note_v what_o a_o ill_a conceit_n bellarmine_n have_v of_o leo_n i._n and_o other_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v forbear_v come_v at_o synod_n out_o of_o this_o villainous_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n 15._o one_o will_v admire_v that_o constantine_n if_o he_o have_v smell_v this_o doctrine_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o christianity_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o or_o that_o so_o many_o emperor_n shall_v in_o those_o time_n do_v so_o some_o prince_n then_o probable_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v at_o least_o much_o that_o emperor_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o indulgence_n foster_n and_o cherish_v pope_n be_v their_o so_o dangerous_a rival_n for_o dignity_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v affirm_v imp._n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v extol_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o divers_a privilege_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o gift_n have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o benefit_n have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o to_o advance_v their_o concurrent_a competitour_n for_o honour_n and_o power_n one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o king_n james_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v vellet_fw-la nollet_fw-la constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n 202._o because_o his_o power_n be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v not_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_o avow_v by_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o keep_v so_o practical_a a_o doctrine_n from_o break_v forth_o into_o light_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n farthermore_o we_o have_v divers_a ancient_a write_n the_o special_a nature_n matter_n scope_n whereof_o do_v require_v or_o great_o invite_v give_v attestation_n to_o this_o power_n if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v know_v and_o allow_v in_o those_o time_n which_o yet_o do_v afford_v no_o countenance_n but_o rather_o much_o prejudice_n thereto_o 16._o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n current_a in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v they_o which_o time_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o ancient_a etc._n and_o the_o less_o ancient_a the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o especial_o the_o rank_n duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v declare_v or_o prescribe_v do_v not_o yet_o touch_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o universal_a head_n or_o the_o special_a respect_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o mention_v any_o law_n or_o constitution_n frame_v by_o he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o law_n or_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o kingdom_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o king_n or_o the_o royal_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o modern_a canon-law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v utramque_fw-la paginam_fw-la we_o read_v little_a beside_o his_o authority_n and_o decree_v make_v by_o it_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n particular_o do_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o nation_n shall_v know_v he_o that_o be_v first_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v esteem_v he_o the_o head_n 34._o and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a without_o his_o advice_n as_o also_o that_o each_o one_o of_o those_o head-bishop_n shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o those_o affair_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o precinct_n and_o the_o place_n under_o it_o also_o that_o no_o such_o primate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v concord_n now_o what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o opportune_a to_o mention_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n how_o can_v the_o canonist_n without_o strange_a neglect_n pass_v it_o over_o do_v he_o not_o indeed_o exclude_v it_o assign_v the_o supreme_a disposal_n without_o far_a resort_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n and_o place_v the_o maintenance_n of_o concord_n in_o that_o course_n 17._o so_o also_o the_o old_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 5._o treat_v in_o several_a place_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v monstrous_o oversee_v in_o omit_v the_o sovereign_n thereof_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o profess_v careful_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o order_n but_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o supereminent_a rank_n 5._o but_o aver_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o divine_a order_n in_o which_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v consummate_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demophilus_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n wherein_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v avoid_v touch_v the_o pope_n have_v there_o be_v then_o one_o in_o such_o vogue_n as_o now_o for_o advise_v that_o monk_n to_o gentleness_n and_o observance_n towards_o his_o superior_n he_o thus_o speak_v let_v passion_n and_o reason_n be_v govern_v by_o you_o ib._n but_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a deacon_n and_o these_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v say_v maximus_n those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v patriarch_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o duty_n let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o be_v coordinate_a to_o he_o why_o not_o in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a but_o he_o know_v none_o of_o a_o order_n superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n 18._o likewise_o ignatius_n in_o many_o epistle_n frequent_o describe_v the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n extoll_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n mighty_o urge_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o never_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o touch_v this_o sovereign_a degree_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v chief_o shine_v in_o his_o very_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v any_o deference_n to_o their_o bishop_n nor_o indeed_o do_v so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a he_o shall_v so_o little_a mind_n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o for_o a_o sly_a reason_n because_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o have_v a_o pique_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n who_o have_v supplant_v he_o and_o get_v away_o his_o birthright_n the_o counterfeiter_n therefore_o of_o ignatius_n do_v well_o personate_v he_o trall_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a than_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v beyond_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o domineer_a pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n 19_o we_o have_v some_o letter_n of_o pope_n though_o not_o many_o for_o pope_n be_v then_o not_o very_o scribacious_a or_o not_o so_o pragmatical_a whence_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n lest_o pope_n shall_v seem_v not_o able_a to_o write_v or_o to_o have_v sleep_v almost_o 400_o year_n they_o have_v forge_v divers_a for_o they_o and_o those_o so_o wise_a one_o that_o we_o who_o love_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o good_a pope_n disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o author_n of_o such_o idle_a stuff_n we_o have_v yet_o some_o letter_n of_o and_o to_o pope_n to_o and_o from_o divers_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o former_a do_v not_o assume_v nor_o the_o latter_a ascribe_v any_o such_o power_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o express_v themselves_o like_o sovereign_n nor_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o like_o subject_n but_o they_o treat_v one_o another_o in_o a_o familiar_a way_n like_o brethren_n and_o equal_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o spurious_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o have_v good_a store_n devise_v by_o collogue_a knave_n and_o father_v on_o the_o first_o pope_n when_o any_o of_o they_o talk_v in_o a_o imperious_a strain_n or_o arrogate_v such_o a_o power_n to_o himself_o 20._o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n then_o engage_v in_o discord_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v much_o affront_v divers_a presbyter_n who_o have_v well_o and_o worthy_o behave_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v eject_v from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o seditious_a manner_n do_v write_v a_o very_a
have_v be_v then_o as_o common_o know_v and_o avow_v 23._o whereas_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n purposely_o do_v treat_v on_o method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o hit_v on_o this_o most_o proper_a and_o obvious_a way_n of_o refer_v debate_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o he_o to_o who_o office_n of_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n it_o do_v belong_v particular_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n with_o great_a care_n discourse_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o settle_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o overthrow_v heresy_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o this_o notable_a way_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n magisterial_a sentence_n yea_o that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v exclude_v it_o for_o he_o after_o most_o intent_n study_n balus_n and_o diligent_a inquiry_n consult_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v but_o two_o way_n of_o do_v it_o i_o say_v he_o do_v always_o and_o from_o almost_o every_o one_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o will_v find_v out_o the_o fraud_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o upstart_a heretic_n 317._o and_o continue_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o shall_v guard_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n god_n help_v he_o by_o these_o two_o mean_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o again_o 364._o we_o before_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a the_o custom_n of_o catholic_n that_o they_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o western_a man_n live_v in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v much_o sway_n and_o who_o do_v express_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v omit_v that_o way_n of_o determine_v point_n which_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a conceit_n about_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o most_o sure_a 24._o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n profess_v the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n to_o use_v such_o compendious_a method_n of_o confute_v heretic_n we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o will_v dispatch_v against_o heretic_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o do_v common_o use_v these_o short_a way_n which_o do_v maintain_v both_o the_o order_n of_o time_n prescribe_v against_o the_o lateness_n of_o impostor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n patronise_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o but_o why_o do_v he_o skip_v over_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o any_o of_o those_o namely_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 25._o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o st._n irenaeus_n before_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o have_v introduce_v pernicious_a novelty_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v when_o they_o allege_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 549._o and_o propagate_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n opposite_a to_o those_o device_n as_o a_o good_a argument_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o than_o be_v next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o they_o do_v produce_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o principal_a one_o among_o they_o upon_o several_a obvious_a account_n and_o this_o indeed_o argue_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v then_o one_o competent_a witness_n or_o credible_a retainer_n of_o tradition_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n to_o who_o testimony_n they_o likewise_o appeal_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judicial_a power_n in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o urge_v that_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o and_o think_v it_o of_o any_o validity_n do_v but_o mark_v their_o word_n involve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argumentation_n when_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o do_v again_o after_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o that_o tradition_n 3.2_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o say_v tertullian_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4.5_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n what_o the_o philippian_n the_o thessalonian_n the_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o also_o the_o roman_n our_o near_a neighbour_n do_v say_v to_o who_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n nurse_v by_o john_n etc._n etc._n again_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a say_v he_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o do_v conspire_v with_o those_o apostolical_a church_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n original_o be_v plant_v be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a as_o undoubted_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n but_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prejudge_v false_a which_o do_v think_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n their_o argumentation_n then_o in_o short_a be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o conspire_v of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o heretic_n vent_v do_v irrefragable_o signify_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o discourse_n do_v no-wise_a favour_n the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v weigh_v it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a thereto_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o point_n and_o assure_v tradition_n have_v no_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n testimony_n no_o deference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n authority_n not_o otherwise_o at_o least_o than_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n yield_v attestation_n to_o tradition_n 26._o it_o be_v odd_a that_o even_o old_a pope_n themselves_o in_o elaborate_a tract_n dispute_v against_o heretic_n as_o pope_n celestine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n do_v content_v themselves_o to_o urge_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n ground_v thereon_o not_o allege_v their_o own_o definitive_a authority_n or_o use_v this_o perilous_a argumentation_n i_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v assert_v thus_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v your_o assent_n 27._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o in_o so_o many_o bulky_a volume_n of_o ancient_a father_n live_v through_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n in_o those_o vast_a treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n wherein_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n be_v press_v this_o momentous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v nowhere_o be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o peremptory_a term_n i_o speak_v so_o for_o that_o by_o wrest_v word_n by_o impertinent_a application_n by_o strein_v consequence_n the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n imaginable_a may_v be_v deduce_v from_o their_o write_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o at_o least_o incidental_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o hierarchy_n do_v invite_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o treatise_n about_o the_o priesthood_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o their_o epistle_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o their_o historical_a narration_n about_o occurrence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o concertation_n with_o heterodox_n adversary_n they_o shall_v not_o frequent_o touch_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o sometime_o large_o dwell_v upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a that_o origen_n st._n hilary_n st._n cyril_n st._n chrysostome_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la whereon_o they_o now_o build_v the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a as_o not_o to_o say_v a_o word_n concern_v the_o pope_n that_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o many_o elaborate_a tractate_v against_o the_o donatist_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v so_o prolix_o about_o the_o church_n its_o unity_n communion_n
bulk_n whereas_o so_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o bud_v and_o stripling_n age_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a historian_n 7.11_o that_o the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v long_o since_o advance_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o destroy_v that_o brotherly_a co-ordination_a and_o equality_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o we_o before_o show_v prohibit_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v any_o domination_n or_o authoritative_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o the_o which_o command_n together_o with_o other_o concern_v the_o pastoral_a function_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v their_o successor_n so_o do_v st._n hierome_n suppose_v collect_v thence_o that_o all_o bishop_n by_o original_a institution_n be_v equal_n or_o that_o no_o one_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n may_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o another_o wherever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v evagr._fw-la whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o but_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v not_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v no_o less_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o proof_n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o church_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o deacon_n there_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cardinal_z deacon_n do_v now_o which_o exclude_v such_o distinction_n as_o scholastical_a fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o testimony_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v simple_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o distinction_n this_o consequence_n st._n gregory_n do_v suppose_v ib._n when_o he_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n in_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o of_o abase_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o of_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v remember_v when_o usual_o in_o their_o compellation_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o do_v style_v they_o brethren_n colleague_n fellow-minister_n 48._o fellow-bishop_n not_o intend_v thereby_o compliment_n or_o mockery_n but_o to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a equality_n among_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o see_n have_v obtain_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o god_n that_o they_o do_v affect_v superiority_n they_o do_v sometime_o disclaim_v it_o so_o do_v pope_n gelasius_n i._o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n 4._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o trample_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n which_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n do_v imply_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o real_o infringe_v the_o right_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o other_o for_o to_o each_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v impose_v a_o duty_n and_o impart_v a_o power_n of_o maintain_v divine_a truth_n 6.1_o and_o so_o approve_v itself_o a_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n of_o decide_v controversy_n possible_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v decide_v with_o due_a temper_n ultimate_o without_o far_a resort_n for_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n of_o censure_v and_o reject_v offender_n in_o doctrine_n or_o demeanour_n those_o within_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v wherefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n of_o preserve_a order_n and_o decency_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o promote_a edification_n of_o decide_v cause_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v bereave_v the_o church_n of_o snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a doctor_n judge_n regulatour_n of_o all_o church_n overrule_a and_o void_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v and_o empower_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v guide_v and_o rule_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o the_o minister_n 13.17_o steward_n ambassador_n angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v metropolitan_o do_v obstruct_v cramp_n frustrate_v destroy_v pretend_v without_o any_o warrant_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o force_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o afterward_o 117._o 5._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o rob_v all_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n with_o which_o by_o that_o divine_a charter_n they_o be_v endow_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolate_a 5.1_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o a_o power_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o submit_v and_o against_o who_o can_v we_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o do_v this_o than_o against_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o impose_v doctrine_n new_a and_o strange_a enough_o on_o our_o conscience_n under_o a_o peremptory_a obligation_n of_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o warrant_n as_o those_o dogmatist_n do_v against_o who_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n 18._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v declare_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o white_a to_o be_v black_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o some_o of_o his_o adherent_n have_v say_v consistent_o enough_o with_o his_o pretence_n for_o against_o such_o tyrannical_a invader_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o thereby_o justify_v our_o non-submission_n to_o one_o man_n exorbitant_a domination_n 28._o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 1.24_o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o believe_v they_o in_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o revelation_n general_a or_o special_a from_o god_n in_o such_o case_n refer_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_n 40._o they_o say_v 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purport_n enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o decline_v heterodoxy_n and_o novelty_n do_v signify_v nothing_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v tie_v blind_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o another_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v think_v this_o liberty_n such_o that_o without_o betray_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o ground_v upon_o canonical_a authority_n for_o
have_v they_o not_o challenge_v propriety_n in_o both_o sword_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la esteem_v how_o many_o prince_n have_v they_o pretend_v to_o depose_v and_o dispossess_v of_o their_o authority_n consider_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n provisor_n composition_n concordat_n etc._n etc._n which_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v against_o they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o interest_n 1._o many_o good_a prince_n have_v be_v force_v to_o oppose_v they_o as_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n king_n lewis_z the_o twelve_o of_o france_n that_o just_a prince_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la perdam_fw-la babylonis_fw-la nomen_fw-la friend_n how_o often_o have_v they_o use_v this_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o raise_v and_o foment_v war_n confide_n in_o their_o spiritual_a arm_n interdict_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o design_n for_o advance_v the_o interest_n not_o only_o of_o their_o see_n but_o of_o their_o private_a family_n obseru._n bodin_n observe_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o be_v the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n platina_n do_v mention_v some_o before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o although_o pope_n leo_n i._o a_o high_a spirit_a pope_n fortissimus_fw-la leo_fw-la as_o liberatus_n call_v he_o be_v high_o provoke_v against_o theodosius_n junior_n pope_n gelasius_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o follower_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o against_o leo_n vigilius_n against_o justinian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n all_o these_o deal_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o suppose_v it_o well_o ground_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o plausible_a justification_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a see_v one_o must_v yield_v that_o temporal_a shall_v yield_v to_o spiritual_a indeed_o grant_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n i_o conceive_v the_o high_a fly_a zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o subject_n all_o temporal_a power_n to_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n for_o coordinate_a power_n can_v subsist_v and_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o eternal_a seminary_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n the_o quarrel_n can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o compose_v than_o by_o whole_o disclaim_v the_o fictitious_a and_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o two_o such_o power_n so_o inconsistent_a and_o cross_a to_o each_o other_o so_o apt_a to_o interfere_v and_o consequent_o to_o breed_v everlasting_a mischief_n to_o mankind_n between_o they_o can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o will_v not_o appoint_v two_o different_a vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n 210._o that_o prince_n be_v his_o lieutenant_n 670._o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o claim_v such_o authority_n but_o avow_v themselves_o subject_n to_o prince_n 9_o consequent_o this_o pretence_n be_v apt_a to_o engage_v christian_a prince_n against_o christianity_n for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v cross_v â—22_n to_o be_v depress_v to_o be_v trample_v on_o this_o pope_n often_o have_v complain_v of_o not_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o own_o insolence_n that_o cause_v it_o 10._o whereas_o now_o christendom_n be_v split_v into_o many_o parcel_n 19_o subject_a to_o divers_a civil_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o correspondent_o there_o shall_v be_v distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n independent_a of_o each_o other_o which_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o respective_a civil_a authority_n in_o promote_a the_o good_a and_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o prince_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o subordination_n to_o his_o authority_n as_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n so_o priest_n and_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o in_o exercise_v their_o function_n but_o in_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o due_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o consistence_n with_o public_a good_a otherwise_o many_o grievous_a inconvenience_n must_v ensue_v it_o be_v of_o perilous_a consequence_n that_o foreigner_n shall_v have_v authoritative_a influence_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n prince_n have_v a_o natural_a right_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o their_o subject_n shall_v have_v intercourse_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o right_n of_o foreigner_n to_o govern_v or_o judge_v they_o in_o any_o case_n without_o their_o leave_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v the_o power_n entrust_v to_o he_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o good_a work_n as_o a_o supreme_a power_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o obstruction_n from_o any_o other_o power_n it_o will_v irritate_fw-la he_o power_n if_o another_o shall_v be_v beyond_o his_o coercion_n it_o be_v observable_a lord_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n do_v so_o wind_n himself_o into_o they_o as_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n to_o be_v master_n of_o each_o prince_n be_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudatories_n 11._o such_o a_o authority_n be_v needless_a and_o useless_a it_o not_o serve_v the_o end_n which_o it_o pretend_v and_o they_o be_v better_o compass_v without_o it_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v truth_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o oppress_v it_o truth_n be_v rather_o as_o st._n cyprian_n wise_o observe_v preserve_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v it_o when_o assault_v by_o other_o truth_n can_v be_v support_v mere_o by_o humane_a authority_n especial_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o pretend_v dominion_n over_o our_o mind_n what_o controversy_n be_v doubtful_a in_o itself_o will_v not_o after_o his_o decision_n continue_v doubtful_a his_o sentence_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testimony_n or_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n great_a wisdom_n or_o skill_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o assent_n in_o defect_n of_o other_o more_o cogent_a argument_n but_o authority_n of_o name_n or_o dignity_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n understanding_n man_n obey_v but_o not_o believe_v prince_n more_o than_o other_o if_o not_o more_o learned_a than_o other_o it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v order_n but_o how_o by_o introduce_v slavery_n by_o destroy_v all_o right_n by_o multiply_a disorder_n by_o hinder_v order_n to_o be_v quiet_o administer_v in_o each_o country_n it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n by_o determine_v controversy_n which_o its_o advocate_n affirm_v necessary_a opinion_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o never_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la not_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o pope_n effect_v this_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n do_v they_o agree_v about_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o they_o differ_v and_o dispute_v about_o infinity_n of_o question_n be_v all_o the_o point_n frivolous_a about_o which_o their_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n dispute_v why_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o dispute_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o oracular_a decision_n ath._n necessary_a point_n may_v and_o will_v by_o all_o honest_a people_n be_v know_v and_o determine_v without_o he_o by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o consent_n of_o father_n by_o general_a tradition_n and_o other_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o office_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o which_o be_v a_o question_n itself_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o he_o to_o satisfaction_n his_o power_n be_v apt_a no_o otherwise_o to_o knock_v down_o controversy_n than_o by_o depress_v truth_n not_o suffer_v any_o truth_n to_o be_v assert_v which_o do_v not_o favour_v its_o interest_n concord_n be_v maintain_v and_o controversy_n decide_v without_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n nor_o have_v observable_a influence_n the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v such_o authority_n needful_a otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v make_v more_o use_n of_o it_o praescribentes_fw-la a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o define_v controversy_n be_v for_o every_o one_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o or_o to_o prosecute_v for_o then_o man_n will_v more_o calm_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o consent_n it_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o nothing_o have_v raise_v more_o fierce_a dissension_n or_o so_o many_o bloody_a war_n in_o christendom_n as_o it_o it_o be_v apt_a by_o tyrannical_a administration_n to_o become_v intolerable_a and_o so_o to_o break_v the_o
immediate_o subject_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n dioceses_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v very_o jocular_o expound_v this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v understand_v the_o pope_n diocese_n be_v put_v by_o a_o notable_a figure_n for_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o by_o permission_n in_o case_n the_o party_n will_v be_v content_a therewith_o we_o may_v note_v that_o some_o provincial_a church_n be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o one_o the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o great_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o general_a law_n enact_v 8._o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n every_o where_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n invade_v another_o province_n which_o do_v not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v invade_v one_o and_o violent_o seize_v it_o that_o he_o restore_v it_o such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o of_o britain_n ancient_o before_o austin_n do_v introduce_v the_o papal_a authority_n here_o against_o that_o canon_n as_o by_o divers_a learned_a pen_n have_v be_v show_v such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o by_o their_o canon_n against_o transmarine_a appeal_n and_o about_o all_o other_o matter_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o 1._o that_o discipline_n be_v screw_v yet_o one_o peg_n high_o by_o set_v up_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n high_o than_o primate_fw-la or_o diocesan_n exarch_n but_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n except_o in_o one_o case_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n caesarea_n and_o heraclea_n which_o be_v the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o three_o diocese_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a fib_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o tell_v as_o gratian_n cit_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v all_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n all_o metropolitan_a primacy_n episcopal_n see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o now_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o christendom_n we_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o observe_z 1._o in_o all_o these_o transaction_n about_o model_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n establish_v any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o by_o custom_n do_v enjoy_v some_o authority_n within_o certain_a precinct_n of_o the_o west_n like_v to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a thereto_o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allow_v he_o honorary_a privilege_n or_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n 16._o assign_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o in_o other_o privilege_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v equal_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o four_o general_n synod_n order_v all_o affair_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o metropolitan_a or_o diocesan_n synod_n do_v exclude_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o concern_v 6._o the_o pope_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n natural_a to_o they_o to_o like_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o which_o serve_v their_o interest_n do_v not_o relish_v those_o canon_n although_o enact_v by_o synod_n which_o themselves_o admit_v for_o ecumenical_a that_o subscription_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v above_o sixty_o year_n since_o as_o you_o boast_v 61._o do_v no_o whit_n favour_v your_o persuasion_n a_o subscription_n never_o transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o your_o predecessor_n which_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n be_v weak_a and_o long_o since_o ruinous_a you_o endeavour_v now_o too_o late_o and_o unprofitable_o to_o revive_v so_o do_v pope_n leo_n i._o treat_v the_o second_o great_a synod_n write_v to_o anatolius_n alex._n and_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o receive_v its_o canon_n 7._o wherefore_o in_o the_o west_n they_o do_v obtain_v no_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v diocesan_n primacy_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o diocese_n 8._o either_o do_v not_o know_v of_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o rome_n do_v smother_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o be_v hinder_v from_o use_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o get_v such_o hold_n among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v 8._o it_o indeed_o turn_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o encroachment_n and_o enlarge_a his_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o as_o the_o eastern_a conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o political_a frame_n in_o embrace_v diocesan_n primacy_n which_o will_v have_v engage_v and_o enable_v they_o better_a to_o protect_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o papal_a invasion_n attempt_n 9_o for_o hence_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a the_o pope_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o western_a church_n pretend_v a_o right_a of_o call_v to_o synod_n of_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o determine_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o he_o of_o dictate_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o against_o the_o old_a right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o late_a constitution_n for_o primacy_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o st._n gregory_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o imperial_a constitution_n import_v that_o in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n shall_v appeal_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n thereto_o do_v consequential_o assume_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o himself_o 11.56_o adjoin_v if_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o have_v get_v such_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o extent_n stretch_v his_o authority_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o sub-urbicarian_a precinct_n 1.6_o he_o do_v also_o intend_v it_o in_o quality_n far_o beyond_o the_o privilege_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n grant_v to_o patriarch_n or_o claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o other_o patriarch_n till_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n he_o have_v advance_v it_o to_o a_o exorbitant_a omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o utter_o enslave_v the_o western_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o with_o they_o to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o majority_n of_o suffrage_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o courtier_n about_o he_o do_v make_v decree_n and_o dictate_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v all_o must_v submit_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_o due_o elect_v in_o their_o diocese_n leave_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o will_v meddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v constitute_v without_o his_o confirmation_n for_o which_o he_o must_v sound_o pay_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v his_o diocese_n but_o he_o send_v about_o his_o decretal_a letter_n compose_v by_o a_o infallible_a secretary_n which_o he_o pretend_v must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v suppose_v bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n sufficient_o oblige_v to_o render_v unto_o their_o patriarch_n due_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o force_v all_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o most_o slavish_a oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n accuse_v for_o
be_v derogate_a from_o person_n die_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o his_o condemn_v that_o perverse_a opinion_n yet_o do_v the_o synod_n in_o smart_a term_n reflect_v on_o the_o pope_n 293._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n not_o regard_v his_o opinion_n or_o authority_n decree_v that_o person_n decease_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v they_o do_v anathematise_v theodorus_n they_o do_v express_o condemn_v each_o of_o the_o chapter_n they_o threaten_v deposition_n or_o excommunication_n on_o whoever_o shall_v oppose_v their_o constitution_n ibid._n they_o anathematise_v whoever_o do_v not_o anathematise_v theodorus_n but_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v refuse_v to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n 24._o 223._o as_o baronius_n himself_o do_v confess_v and_o argue_v be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o do_v expire_v yet_o posterity_n have_v embrace_v this_o synod_n as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o valid_a general_n synod_n and_o the_o pope_n follow_v do_v profess_v the_o high_a reverence_n thereto_o nectar_n equal_o with_o the_o precede_a general_n synod_n so_o little_a necessary_a be_v the_o pope_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o synodical_a definition_n upon_o this_o baronius_n have_v a_o admirable_a reflection_n here_o stay_v say_v he_o o_o reader_n 224._o and_o consider_v the_o matter_n attent_o ay_o do_v so_o i_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o some_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o even_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n but_o do_v oppose_v it_o shall_v yet_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n whenas_o afterward_o the_o pope_n will_n do_v come_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o title_n so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n the_o pope_n can_v easy_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o become_v a_o general_n synod_n which_o once_o be_v none_o yea_o which_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v 219._o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o any_o synod_n at_o all_o o_o the_o virtue_n of_o papal_a magic_n or_o rather_o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o papal_a advocate_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n exhibit_v by_o the_o trullane_n or_o quinisext_v synod_n clear_o and_o express_o do_v condemn_v several_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n 67._o i_o ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o they_o will_v to_o be_v sure_a as_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v vii_o answer_v no_o and_o indeed_o pope_n sergius_n as_o anastasius_n in_o his_o life_n report_v do_v refuse_v they_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o legitimate_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o their_o general_a synod_n the_o second_o nicene_n without_o contradiction_n one_o of_o they_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o very_a original_a paper_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v subscribe_v as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a general_n six_o synod_n 631._o and_o avow_v for_o such_o by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n ibid._n both_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n of_o defence_n and_o of_o profession_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 592._o where_o he_o say_v that_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n he_o do_v also_o embrace_v the_o canon_n enact_v by_o it_o of_o which_o epistle_n pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o do_v recite_v a_o part_n contain_v those_o word_n and_o 363._o etc._n applaud_v it_o for_o orthodox_n signify_v no_o offence_n at_o his_o embrace_v the_o trullane_n canon_n and_o all_o those_o 102_o canon_n be_v again_o avow_v by_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o fine_a vii_o if_o we_o believe_v anastasius_n pope_n john_n vii_o do_v be_v timorous_a out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n direct_v these_o canon_n without_o amendment_n by_o two_o metropolites_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v he_o do_v admit_v they_o so_o as_o they_o stand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v instance_a that_o divers_a synod_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n for_o ratification_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o acts._n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n have_v in_o a_o episstle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n declare_v what_o constitution_n they_o have_v make_v 5.9_o in_o the_o close_o speak_v thus_o in_o which_o thing_n be_v legal_o and_o canonical_o settle_v by_o we_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o reverence_n to_o acquiesce_v out_o of_o spiritual_a charity_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v with_o much_o respect_n ask_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o sanction_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o favour_n or_o out_o of_o spite_n 476._o but_o as_o guide_v by_o the_o divine_a direction_n we_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o your_o concurrence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v of_o the_o five_o synod_n pope_n leo_n ii_o say_v that_o he_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o it_o 306._o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n peter_n to_o these_o allegation_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o synod_n for_o notification_n of_o thing_n and_o promulgation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o demonstration_n and_o maintenance_n of_o concord_n for_o add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o determination_n for_o engage_v all_o bishop_n to_o a_o willing_a compliance_n in_o observe_v they_o for_o attestation_n to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o governance_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n have_v frame_v decree_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n to_o demand_v in_o fair_a term_n the_o consent_n to_o they_o of_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o to_o be_v attest_v by_o their_o subscription_n so_o do_v constantine_n recommend_v the_o nicene_n decree_v to_o all_o bishop_n 3.19_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o they_o so_o more_o express_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o also_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n the_o more_o use_n diligence_n 4.1_o as_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o our_o synod_n to_o yield_v consent_n by_o your_o subscription_n that_o concord_n may_v be_v preserve_v every_o where_o by_o all_o the_o fellow-minister_n so_o do_v pope_n liberius_n request_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v at_o nice_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o do_v athanasius_n procure_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n at_o sardica_n and_o in_o palestine_n concern_v he_o so_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v authorize_v their_o agent_n to_o ratify_v the_o faith_n of_o consubstantiality_n 4.12_o many_o such_o instance_n occur_v in_o story_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n concern_v faith_n or_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o common_a interest_n be_v present_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o consent_n request_v or_o require_v because_o 31._o say_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n a_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o any_o synod_n do_v thus_o proceed_v towards_o so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n as_o be_v he_o of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o he_o of_o his_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o faith_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o comply_v in_o observe_v good_a rule_n of_o discipline_n that_o as_o every_o vote_n have_v force_v 476._o so_o the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o in_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o reputation_n may_v adjoin_v some_o regard_n to_o their_o judgement_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o synod_n what_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o assent_n the_o which_o do_v confirm_v by_o addition_n of_o suffrage_n as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a by_o their_o vote_n 475._o and_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a by_o their_o subscription_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v suppose_v to_o increase_v the_o authority_n whence_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o reckon_v according_a to_o the_o subscription_n of_o bishop_n absent_a ibid._n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v sometime_o relate_v to_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n although_o not_o two_o hundred_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concur_v by_o subscription_n to_o its_o definition_n 579._o other_o bishop_n in_o yield_v their_o suffrage_n do_v
bishop_n may_v allege_v all_o have_v a_o like_a right_n and_o common_a interest_n to_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n 3._o according_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o bishop_n particular_o of_o those_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n or_o merit_n be_v also_o allege_a in_o exception_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o his_o alone_a dissent_n have_v be_v of_o so_o very_o peculiar_a force_n 4._o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o peculiar_a necessity_n of_o his_o confirmation_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o pope_n have_v void_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a synod_n as_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o these_o blunt_a word_n but_o the_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v at_o nice_a aug._n your_o faith_n and_o piety_n join_v with_o we_o we_o make_v void_a and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n by_o a_o general_a determination_n we_o disannul_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o that_o synod_n chalce_v for_o however_o vain_a conceit_n may_v arm_v itself_o with_o extort_a compliance_n and_o think_v its_o wilfulness_n sufficient_o strengthen_v with_o the_o name_n of_o council_n yet_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a father_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o void_a last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o nicene_n canon_n antioch_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o endure_v that_o what_o those_o holy_a father_n have_v determine_v be_v by_o any_o novelty_n violate_v this_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n leo_n although_o applaud_v and_o imitate_v by_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o except_v against_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v disorderly_a ep._n factious_a and_o arrogant_a proceed_v indeed_o from_o ambition_n and_o jealousy_n the_o lead_a act_n of_o high_a presumption_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a ambition_n which_o do_v at_o length_n overwhelm_v the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n yet_o for_o somewhat_o qualify_a the_o business_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o repugnancy_n and_o pretend_v annul_v of_o that_o decree_n or_o of_o decree_n concern_v discipline_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n to_o cross_v general_a synod_n as_o upon_o the_o inviolable_a firmness_n and_o everlasting_a obligation_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o which_o he_o although_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n do_v presume_v no_o synod_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v in_o fine_a this_o opposition_n of_o his_o do_v prove_v ineffectual_a by_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v its_o ground_n against_o his_o pretence_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o the_o opinion_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o man_n no_o wise_a or_o better_a common_o than_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o order_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o frustrate_v the_o result_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o square_a to_o his_o conceit_n or_o interest_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o right_n he_o have_v to_o such_o a_o privilege_n ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o see_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n about_o general_a synod_n see_v that_o no_o rule_n about_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o father_n till_o after_o 300_o year_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o such_o council_n celebrate_v till_o after_o that_o time_n see_v in_o none_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n any_o such_o canon_n be_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n what_o ground_n of_o right_n can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o or_o thwart_v their_o proceed_n far_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o all_o former_a rule_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n than_o that_o all_o his_o brethren_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o its_o practice_n in_o the_o case_n before_o touch_v iv._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a endowment_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n immediate_o and_o immutable_o constitute_v by_o god_n with_o no_o term_n or_o rule_v limit_v it_o that_o its_o will_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o precept_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o they_o the_o dispensation_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v this_o privilege_n therefore_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o assert_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o canon_n law_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a part_n consist_v of_o papal_a edict_n or_o decretal_a epistle_n imitate_v the_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o force_n in_o gratian_n we_o have_v these_o aphorism_n from_o pope_n concern_v this_o their_o privilege_n no_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v either_o the_o will_n or_o the_o power_n to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 5._o 1._o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v at_o several_a time_n be_v write_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o all_o honour_n and_o by_o all_o man_n altogether_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v reverent_o receive_v 1._o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o most_o holy_a pope_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n give_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o divers_a bishop_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n 691._o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o neglect_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o you_o be_v to_o be_v chide_v and_o rebuke_v for_o your_o temerity_n all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v preside_v be_v propose_v for_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v determine_v whatsoever_o that_o do_v appoint_v be_v perpetual_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o man_n we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o our_o power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v above_o law_n or_o right_n this_o see_v that_o which_o it_o may_v do_v by_o its_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v often_o please_v to_o define_v by_o consent_n of_o its_o priest_n but_o this_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o exercise_v mere_o upon_o usurpation_n and_o unwarrantable_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o original_a right_n or_o ancient_a practice_n 4.12_o original_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o general_n lawgiver_n beside_o our_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o to_o practice_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o ancient_o before_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o those_o 2._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o traditional_a custom_n or_o those_o which_o each_o church_n do_v enact_v for_o itself_o in_o provincial_a synod_n or_o which_o be_v propagate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o by_o imitation_n and_o compliance_n or_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v whence_o according_a to_o different_a tradition_n or_o different_a reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n several_a church_n do_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n the_o pope_n than_o can_v not_o impose_v his_o tradition_n law_n or_o custom_n upon_o any_o church_n if_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n as_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o case_n when_o pope_n victor_n will_v although_o rather_o as_o a_o doctor_n than_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o conform_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n wherein_o he_o find_v not_o only_o stout_a resistance_n but_o sharp_a reproof_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o free_a power_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n
in_o their_o generation_n accommodate_v their_o discourse_n to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o often_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v and_o constitute_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n 578._o consist_v of_o western_a bishop_n more_o close_o adhere_v to_o that_o see_v in_o regard_n to_o those_o region_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v bind_v in_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o papal_a authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n how_o ready_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v all_o to_o himself_o pretend_v those_o decree_n as_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n whence_o all_o the_o act_n of_o modern_a pope_n be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v see_v they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o partisan_n about_o they_o man_n link_v in_o common_a interest_n with_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o church_n 12._o yet_o even_o in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o late_a time_n their_o decree_n have_v be_v contest_v when_o they_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o clash_v with_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v there_o want_v learned_a person_n in_o most_o time_n who_o so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v have_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o usurpation_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 23._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o canonical_a governance_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o own_o see_v do_v entire_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o no_o bishop_n ought_v pragmatical_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o the_o greek_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o roman_a decree_n 860._o so_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o photius_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o yet_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o natural_a phot._n what_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v phot._n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v observe_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 14._o that_o which_o great_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v his_o usurpation_n of_o obtrude_a new_a decree_n on_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a pope_n hinâ—m_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v for_o authorise_v his_o practice_n the_o french_a bishop_n episc._n endeavour_v to_o assert_v their_o privilege_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o canon_n 15._o the_o power_n of_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v extoriour_a discipline_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v because_o old_a law_n may_v not_o convenient_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o public_a welfare_n because_o new_a law_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o promote_v god_n service_n the_o best_a way_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v by_o frame_v order_n conducible_a thereto_o according_o the_o emperor_n do_v enact_v divers_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o we_o see_v extant_a in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n m._n desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v unreasonable_a it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o order_v it_o may_v by_o his_o help_n the_o divine_a grace_n assist_v be_v perfect_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o pope_n do_v allow_v the_o validity_n of_o imperial_a law_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v allege_v divers_a law_n of_o divers_a emperor_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o authentic_a and_o obligatory_a rule_n of_o practice_n 11.56_o 16._o divers_a church_n have_v particular_a right_n of_o independency_n upon_o all_o power_n without_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n do_v claim_v and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o britain_n before_o austin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 2.1_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la profess_v no_o manner_n subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n v._o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o by_o itself_o when_o it_o please_v do_v exercise_v all_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o tribunal_n or_o mediate_o do_v execute_v it_o by_o other_o as_o its_o officer_n or_o commissioner_n wherefore_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o require_v of_o they_o engagement_n of_o strict_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o weight_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o 38._o cite_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n examine_v and_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v suspend_v depose_v censure_v they_o or_o acquit_v absolve_a restore_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v encourage_v people_n to_o accuse_v their_o pastor_n to_o he_o in_o case_n any_o do_v infringe_v his_o law_n and_o order_n but_o in_o general_n that_o original_o or_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o right_a appropriate_a to_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o argument_n by_o cross_a instance_n by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o example_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o claim_n for_o 1._o original_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o christian_n any_o jurisdiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o civil_a government_n and_o which_o now_o the_o papal_a court_n do_v execute_v for_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v and_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o and_o st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o episcopal_a power_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.125.4.219_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o other_o great_a bishop_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7.7_o for_o say_v socrates_n from_o that_o time_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n do_v assume_v a_o domineer_a power_n in_o affair_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v long_o before_o assume_v for_o say_v he_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n 7.11_o have_v already_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o go_v before_o in_o a_o domineer_a power_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o the_o episcopal_a power_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o paternal_a admonition_n and_o correption_n of_o offender_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o in_o case_n they_o contumacious_o do_v persist_v in_o disorderly_a behaviour_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o congregation_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o hear_v and_o prove_v with_o its_o consent_n impose_v such_o penance_n or_o correction_n on_o they_o as_o seem_v needful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a or_o their_o particular_a benefit_n all_o thing_n say_v st._n cyprian_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a and_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o your_o divine_a suffrage_n according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o original_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o or_o authority_n to_o judge_v his_o action_n as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o well_o know_v the_o current_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n in_o many_o place_n do_v affirm_v who_o particular_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o presume_v to_o censure_v his_o brethren_n carth._n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o let_v we_o all_o say_v he_o
church_n with_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o let_v all_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n after_o which_o word_n let_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o obvious_a and_o observable_a that_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o choose_v to_o imitate_v it_o in_o constitute_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n when_o say_v lampridius_n of_o alexander_n severâ—s_v he_o will_v either_o give_v ruler_n to_o province_n or_o make_v precedent_n 45._o or_o ordain_v procuratour_n he_o set_v up_o their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o manifest_a evidence_n if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o accusation_n good_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o who_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n be_v entrust_v which_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o set_v up_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o gap_n of_o distance_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o christendom_n become_v one_o continue_v body_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v improve_v into_o a_o more_o complete_a shape_n for_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n do_v convene_v or_o such_o as_o can_v with_o convenience_n 5.9_o the_o other_o signify_v their_o mind_n by_o writing_n and_o have_v approve_v he_o who_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n they_o do_v ordain_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n ratify_v what_o be_v do_v so_o the_o nicene_n synod_n regard_v the_o practice_n which_o have_v common_o obtain_v do_v appoint_v with_o a_o qualification_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v it_o be_v most_o fit_a say_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o because_o of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n than_o three_o of_o the_o body_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o also_o who_o be_v absent_a conspire_v in_o opinion_n and_o yield_v their_o consent_n in_o writing_n let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v 13._o but_o let_v the_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v do_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o metropolite_n in_o each_o province_n in_o this_o canon_n the_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a canon_n of_o other_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o pass_v over_o as_o precedaneous_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n about_o which_o only_o the_o father_n do_v intend_v to_o prescribe_v suppose_v the_o election_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o former_a usual_a practice_n that_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o canon_n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o their_o choice_n do_v appear_v from_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o decree_v concern_v bishop_n constitute_v by_o meletius_n who_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n do_v live_v in_o any_o city_n 1.9_o that_o if_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v already_o receive_v ascend_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o decease_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n withal_o add_v his_o suffrage_n to_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n the_o which_o word_n with_o sufficient_a evidence_n do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n not_o to_o concern_v the_o election_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n plain_o do_v interpret_v this_o canon_n by_o their_o proceed_n 5.9_o for_o they_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o principal_a eastern_a see_v have_v follow_v this_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o agreement_n whereto_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o common_a consent_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n adjoin_v also_o its_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o for_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n concur_v have_v canonical_o ordain_v flavianus_n bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n consent_v as_o with_o one_o voice_n to_o honour_v the_o person_n 726._o indeed_o the_o practice_n general_o do_v confirm_v this_o the_o people_n every_o where_o continue_v to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demand_n athanasius_n for_o their_o bishop_n so_o pope_n julius_n do_v complain_v that_o gregory_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n not_o be_v require_v by_o the_o presbyter_n 749._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o wealthy_a man_n 21._o and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o austin_n intimate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o speech_n about_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o himself_o i_o know_v say_v he_o 110._o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v disturb_v by_o ambitious_a and_o contentious_a man_n 4.6_o so_o the_o tumult_n at_o antioch_n in_o choose_v a_o bishop_n after_o eustathius_n at_o rome_n after_o liberius_n at_o constantinople_n after_o alexander_n at_o milan_n when_o st._n ambrose_n be_v choose_v so_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o say_v ibid._n i_o forty_o bishop_n of_o asia_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o substantial_a citizen_n and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n do_v ordain_v and_o his_o competitour_n bassianus_n me_n with_o great_a constraint_n and_o violence_n the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v install_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n say_v 462._o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o gangra_n do_v come_v to_o he_o bring_v their_o suffrage_n posidius_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n austin_n 2._o that_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n he_o deem_v the_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o celestine_n the_o first_o let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o against_o their_o will_n let_v the_o consent_n and_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n be_v expect_v and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o anastas_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v prefer_v who_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o that_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v divide_v and_o part_n for_o another_o person_n let_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v prefer_v who_o merit_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a only_o that_o none_o may_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o their_o desire_n lest_o the_o unwilling_a people_n contemn_v or_o hate_v a_o bishop_n who_o they_o never_o desire_v and_o become_v less_o religious_a than_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v and_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n 92._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o with_o the_o metropolitan_n order_n consecrate_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n certain_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n 27._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v expect_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n when_o peaceable_o and_o with_o such_o concord_n as_o god_n love_v ibid._n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o peace_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o let_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v require_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o ibid._n let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o
theophanius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n do_v constitute_v pope_n alexander_n v._o that_o of_o constance_n pope_n martin_n v._o that_o of_o basil_n pope_n felix_n v._n 7._o all_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o old_a time_n may_v and_o common_o do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o signify_v their_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o attestation_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o ordination_n no_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o consequent_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o correspondence_n in_o all_o good_a office_n which_o they_o express_v by_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o their_o synodical_a communicatory_a letter_n thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v contest_v by_o novatian_n as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o term_n do_v affirm_v corn._n when_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v occupy_v and_o by_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v thy_o ordination_n with_o a_o great_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n each_o bishop_n do_v write_v epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o ordination_n and_o enstallment_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o capacity_n of_o the_o function_n 8._o but_o bishop_n be_v complete_a bishop_n before_o they_o do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 12.198_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o reverse_v their_o ordination_n or_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o one_o instance_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v it_o that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n 198._o and_o of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o speak_v of_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o receipt_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n 9_o if_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o especial_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o ancient_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o africa_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o election_n do_v succeed_v into_o that_o dignity_n where_o the_o metropoles_fw-la be_v fix_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v convene_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n person_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o commonalty_n do_v elect_v he_o choose_v so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n elect_v so_o nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v we_o so_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n rival_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o for_o confirmation_n there_o do_v not_o need_v any_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o except_o that_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o consequent_a approbation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v there_o 464._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o good_a time_n 8._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o metropolitan_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n afterward_o with_o all_o other_o right_n he_o snatch_v the_o collation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o metropolitan_n vii_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n or_o of_o incapacity_n they_o can_v whole_o discharge_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n 640._o this_o prerogative_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v claim_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o himself_o by_o divine_a sanction_n god_n almighty_a alone_o can_v dissolve_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n premise_v the_o confirmation_n 2._o translation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o so_o much_o by_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o this_o power_n the_o convention_n of_o trent_n do_v allow_v he_o thwart_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o endanger_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v inflect_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o papal_a interest_n sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o power_n ancient_o do_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n premise_v what_o be_v general_o touch_v about_o jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o branch_n we_o remark_n 1._o the_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o general_a good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a diocesan_n in_o they_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o say_v or_o commit_v misdemeanour_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 5._o as_o the_o african_a synod_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v one_o bishop_n do_v observe_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o those_o notable_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v most_o plain_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o charge_n i._n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o just_o discern_v that_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o same_o law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 15._o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.30_o and_o for_o his_o scandalous_a demeanour_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n thus_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v of_o sabellianism_n 2.19_o and_o of_o other_o fault_n remove_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o sentence_n he_o quiet_o do_v bear_v thus_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n for_o his_o uncouth_a garb_n 3.14_o and_o fond_a conceit_n against_o marriage_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n thus_o do_v a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n abdicate_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 1.36_o for_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n there_o 2.29_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n so_o be_v athanasius_n try_v 1.28_o and_o condemn_v although_o unjust_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o most_o injurious_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 2.10_o so_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n depose_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a contrivance_n against_o the_o fame_n of_o euphrata_n and_o vincentius_n in_o all_o these_o condemnation_n censure_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o be_v of_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n all_o the_o proceed_n do_v go_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o synod_n st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n jungenda_fw-la 2._o in_o some_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o depose_v of_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o particular_a bishop_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o executour_n of_o canon_n their_o deposition_n consist_v in_o not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 195._o or_o
thereby_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o however_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o allege_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o mention_v that_o instance_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o great_a flavianus_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n prelate_n theod._n who_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o statuary_n oration_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o celebrate_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o the_o choir_n of_o bishop_n 8.3_o a_o party_n do_v adhere_v to_o paulinus_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o set_v up_o evagrius_n ordain_v he_o as_o theodoret_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o passage_n on_o that_o side_n of_o christendom_n report_v against_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o this_o party_n the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n ib._n three_o of_o they_o in_o order_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n do_v conspire_v instigate_a the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n and_o reproach_v he_o as_o supporter_n of_o a_o tyrant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v flavianus_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o discourse_n do_v demand_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n wonder_v at_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o wisdom_n ib._n do_v command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o which_o proceed_v when_o the_o roman_n afterward_o do_v grumble_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o such_o reason_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o comply_v and_o do_v entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o their_o suggestion_n and_o clamour_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v at_o first_o to_o order_v that_o flavianus_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o western_a bishop_n satisfaction_n but_o after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o plea_n he_o free_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o without_o their_o allowance_n settle_v he_o in_o his_o see_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n depose_n flavianus_n but_o of_o his_o embrace_v in_o a_o schism_n the_o side_n of_o a_o competitour_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n needful_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v with_o who_o he_o must_v communicate_v and_o consequent_o must_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o which_o choice_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o good_a success_n not_o depose_v flavianus_n but_o vain_o oppose_v he_o wherefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v strange_o impertinent_a and_o well_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o indeed_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fallible_a that_o see_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n how_o rash_a in_o take_v party_n and_o soment_v discord_n how_o pertinacious_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n how_o peevish_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o consider_v that_o before_o this_o opposition_n of_o flavianus_n the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n approve_v and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o high_o assert_v the_o legitimateness_n of_o his_o ordination_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d how_o little_a their_o authority_n do_v avail_v with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n such_o as_o theodosius_n m._n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr marca_n represent_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o out_o of_o socrates_n but_o take_v the_o matter_n as_o socrates_n have_v it_o and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o damasus_n will_v not_o entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o have_v violate_v his_o oath_n and_o cause_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v this_o to_o judicial_a deposition_n and_o how_o do_v damasus_n more_o depose_v he_o than_o theophilus_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n forbear_v communion_n whenas_o indeed_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o either_o of_o they_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n say_v socrates_n not_o agree_v with_o theodoret_n reconcile_v he_o to_o they_o both_o they_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n depose_v in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n 196._o pope_n celestine_n do_v indeed_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o have_v not_o any_o other_o bishop_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o desert_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n 190._o do_v not_o his_o own_o clergy_n do_v the_o same_o be_v commend_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o it_o 177._o do_v not_o cyril_n in_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v before_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o do_v nestorius_n admit_v the_o pope_n judgement_n no_o as_o the_o papal_a legate_n do_v complain_v 225._o he_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v the_o pope_n sentence_n obtain_v effect_n no_o not_o any_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n nestorius_n do_v hold_v his_o place_n till_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v cyril_n for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o implicit_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v order_n that_o no_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v till_o the_o synod_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n judgement_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v or_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o papal_a authority_n then_o they_o allege_v also_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n leo_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o argue_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o intend_v he_o be_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o violent_a countenance_v of_o heresy_n solemn_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n accuse_v try_a condemn_a and_o depose_v the_o which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v do_v if_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o profess_a and_o provoke_v adversary_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o allege_v pope_n sixtus_n iii_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o such_o polychronius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n then_o or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o busy_a time_n between_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n upon_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v have_v so_o many_o inconsistence_n and_o smell_v so_o rank_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o conscionable_a nose_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o any_o prudent_a man_n as_o binius_fw-la himself_z confess_v will_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v spurious_a mich._n wherefore_o baronius_n himself_o do_v reject_v and_o despise_v they_o who_o glad_o will_v lose_v no_o advantage_n for_o his_o master_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v precede_v bellarmine_n in_o cite_v this_o trash_n no_o wonder_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v avouch_v the_o ware_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n they_o allege_v timotheus_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 150._o 396._o and_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n attest_v to_o they_o these_o be_v head_n upon_o which_o the_o b._n damasus_n depose_v the_o heretic_n apolinarius_n vitalius_n and_o timotheus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o apolinarius_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n at_o which_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o damasus_n be_v present_a be_v condemn_v and_o disavow_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n 6.25_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o apolinarian_a heresy_n be_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n at_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n vote_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o account_n if_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n we_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n infer_v that_o every_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o their_o have_v condemn_v and_o disclaim_v bishop_n supposed_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o particular_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o convention_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apolinarian_a heresy_n allege_v that_o to_o exscind_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o settle_v orthodoxy_n 385._o the_o which_o deposition_n be_v at_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o justinian_n time_n tun._n for_o so_o deep_a into_o time_n be_v
be_v deaf_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o make_v as_o if_o you_o be_v so_o why_o sleep_v you_o when_o will_v the_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n awake_v in_o you_o they_o be_v make_v without_o right_a or_o equity_n without_o due_a order_n and_o against_o custom_n neither_o place_n nor_o manner_n nor_o time_n nor_o cause_n nor_o person_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v light_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_o with_o much_o more_o passionate_a language_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o time_n many_o cause_n and_o difference_n do_v arise_v wherein_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o worsted_n will_v ready_o have_v resort_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o remedy_n if_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o famous_a for_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n full_a of_o such_o example_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o silent_a about_o they_o 2._o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o they_o do_v order_n cause_n final_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o each_o province_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v decree_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n celest._n the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v they_o most_o evident_o do_v commit_v both_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o so_o theòph_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n command_n ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v no_o cause_n out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 3._o afterwards_o when_o the_o diocesan_n administration_n be_v introduce_v the_o last_o resort_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la in_o they_o all_o other_o appeal_v be_v prohibit_v graec._n as_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n reproach_v the_o canon_n and_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o which_o canon_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n refer_v for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o constantius_n tell_v pope_n liberius_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o judgement_n pass_v on_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n 31._o 4._o in_o derogation_n to_o this_o pretence_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n express_o do_v prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o decision_n 72._o that_o of_o milevis_n let_v they_o appeal_v only_o to_o african_a council_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o province_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v of_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n by_o none_o in_o africa_n epist._n for_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n take_v this_o care_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o intend_v it_o shall_v relate_v to_o bishop_n also_o 5._o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o any_o one_o church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v allow_v relief_n at_o rome_n 6._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o receive_v appeal_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o case_n before_o decide_v he_o have_v find_v opposition_n and_o reproof_n thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n cornelium_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o africa_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n with_o supplication_z to_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n maintain_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o be_v countenance_v for_o divers_a reason_n likewise_o when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v for_o their_o crime_n depose_v in_o spain_n 68_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n for_o restitution_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n there_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o their_o resolution_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v commend_v and_o encourage_v when_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o synod_n do_v apply_v themselves_o for_o relief_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v high_o tax_v this_o course_n as_o irregular_a disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o meddle_v in_o their_o cause_n nor_o can_v pope_n julius_n by_o any_o law_n or_o instance_n disprove_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n assert_v to_o himself_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o revise_v the_o cause_n or_o otherwise_o justify_v his_o proceed_n than_o by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o vindicate_v right_o and_o innocence_n which_o be_v oppress_v and_o of_o assert_v the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v indeed_o at_o first_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v content_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o pope_n julius_n as_o arbitratour_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a right_n but_o afterward_o either_o fear_v their_o cause_n or_o his_o prejudice_n they_o start_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o former_a decision_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o african_a church_n with_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n be_v famous_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o repel_v that_o appeal_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o peremptory_a 8._o divers_a of_o the_o father_n allege_v like_a reason_n against_o appeal_n 55._o saint_n cyprian_n allege_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o contain_v iniquity_n as_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o each_o bishop_n grant_v by_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o flock_n 3._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o run_v gad_v about_o 4._o because_o cause_n may_v better_a be_v decide_v there_o where_o witness_n of_o fact_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v 5._o because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o competent_a authority_n equal_a to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v have_v otherwhere_o 6._o because_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o alter_v their_o censure_n pope_n liberius_n desire_v of_o constantius_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n for_o such_o reason_n because_o there_o the_o accuse_a 11.16_o the_o accuser_n and_o their_o defender_n be_v st._n chrysostome_n argument_n against_o theophilus_n meddle_v in_o his_o case_n may_v be_v set_v against_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n 9_o st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n or_o rather_o of_o reference_n to_o candid_a arbitration_n more_o proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v conjoin_v other_o apostolical_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o business_n say_v he_o 162._o be_v not_o about_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o the_o colleague_n bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o colleague_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o revise_v judgement_n 10._o pope_n damasus_n or_o rather_o pope_n siricius_n do_v affirm_v himself_o incompetent_a to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v afore_o determine_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n but_o possit_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v thus_o determine_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o can_v judge_v it_o 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o jurisdictional_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o introduce_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicature_n against_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n judicature_n that_o about_o that_o time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n great_a judicatory_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v establish_v whenas_o before_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n 12._o upon_o many_o occasion_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n 16._o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n
as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o secular_a empire_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n monarchy_n reason_n require_v may_v be_v cantonize_v into_o divers_a spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v chop_v and_o change_v enlarge_v or_o diminish_v remove_v and_o extinguish_v so_o may_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o pope_n can_v retain_v power_n in_o any_o state_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v correspondence_n with_o foreigner_n especial_o such_o who_o apparent_o have_v interest_n contrary_a to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o especial_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v prove_v abominable_o corrupt_a or_o intolerable_o grievous_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o power_n be_v defectible_a which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n do_v sometime_o fail_v but_o the_o papal_a succession_n have_v often_o be_v interrupt_v by_o contingency_n of_o sedition_n schism_n intrusion_n simoniacal_a election_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o show_v and_o be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o vacancy_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n 7._o if_o leave_v their_o dubious_a and_o false_a supposition_n concern_v divine_a institution_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o ground_a plea_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o papal_a preeminence_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o by_o the_o collation_n or_o countenance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n then_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o advantage_n it_o may_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n the_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o have_v succeed_v the_o imperial_a each_o in_o its_o respective_a territory_n be_v no_o less_o absolute_a than_o it_o they_o may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o fit_a for_o whatever_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o humane_a authority_n by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v do_v each_o sovereign_a power_n now_o may_v do_v for_o itself_o a_o indefectible_a power_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n ever_o extant_a at_o one_o time_n great_a than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o so_o that_o whatever_o power_n one_o may_v raise_v the_o other_o may_v demolish_v there_o be_v no_o bound_n whereby_o the_o present_a time_n may_v bind_v all_o posterity_n however_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v exempt_v any_o constitution_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o at_o pleasure_n can_v dissolve_v whatever_o man_n have_v frame_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v devest_v of_o all_o adventitious_a power_n obtain_v by_o humane_a mean_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v very_o bare_a and_o hardly_o will_v take_v it_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o contend_v for_o jurisdiction_n 8._o however_o or_o whencesoever_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o authority_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o defect_n and_o default_n incur_v by_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v encroach_v on_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o usurp_v a_o lawless_a domination_n beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v he_o and_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o infringe_v the_o sacred_a law_n and_o trample_v down_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n either_o grant_v by_o christ_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o general_a synod_n he_o thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v upon_o tolerable_a term_n without_o great_a wrong_n of_o many_o other_o who_o right_a out-weigheth_a he_o and_o without_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o good_a of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o private_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o a_o great_a pope_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o his_o own_o dignity_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v advance_v by_o a_o general_n synod_n above_o his_o ancient_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n that_o pope_n oppose_v he_o do_v say_v that_o whoever_o do_v affect_v more_o than_o his_o due_n 54._o do_v lose_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o true_a in_o regard_n to_o another_o case_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n 55._o we_o may_v return_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o immoderate_a a_o thing_n to_o stretch_v beyond_o one_o bound_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o invade_v other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o so_o many_o metropolitan_o on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o ibid._n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o venerable_a synod_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o innovation_n 2.37_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o any_o church_n infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o my_o fellow-priest_n for_o i_o do_v myself_o injury_n if_o i_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o pope_n sure_o according_a to_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a law_n have_v no_o title_n to_o great_a principality_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n now_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o public_a right_n and_o liberty_n shall_v attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n to_o a_o absoluteness_n of_o command_n or_o much_o beyond_o the_o bound_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v thereby_o sure_o forfeit_v his_o supremacy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o afford_v cause_n to_o the_o state_n of_o reject_v he_o the_o like_a occasion_n will_v the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o like_a demeanour_n 9_o the_o pope_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o saint_n peter_n will_v forfeit_v his_o title_n of_o successor_n to_o he_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n no_o succession_n in_o place_n or_o in_o name_n can_v preserve_v it_o 275._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n which_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n 1.6_o they_o have_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o tear_v asunder_o by_o ungodly_a division_n 21._o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o mark_n no_o less_o in_o piety_n than_o presidency_n the_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v proper_o succession_n otherwise_o the_o mufti_n of_o constantinople_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n andrew_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n the_o mufti_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n james_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o teach_v christian_a doctrine_n do_v propagate_v error_n contrary_a to_o it_o if_o instead_o of_o guide_v into_o truth_n and_o godliness_n he_o seduce_v into_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n if_o instead_o of_o declare_v and_o press_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o deliver_v and_o impose_v precept_n opposite_a prejudicial_a destructive_a of_o god_n law_n if_o instead_o of_o promote_a genuine_a piety_n he_o do_v in_o some_o instance_n violent_o oppose_v it_o if_o instead_o of_o maintain_v true_a religion_n he_o do_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o by_o bold_a defalcation_n by_o superstitious_a addition_n by_o foul_a mixture_n and_o alloy_v if_o he_o coin_v new_a creed_n article_n of_o faith_n new_a scripture_n new_a sacrament_n new_a rule_n of_o life_n obtrude_a they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o conform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o profit_n make_v gain_n godliness_n if_o he_o prescribe_v vain_a profane_a superstitious_a way_n of_o worship_n turn_v devotion_n into_o foppery_n and_o pageantry_n if_o instead_o of_o preserve_a order_n and_o peace_n he_o foment_v discord_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o makebate_n and_o incendiary_n among_o
rome_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divers_a pope_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostolical_a prelate_n 812._o but_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v viz._n discriminate_a and_o severe_a any_o man_n and_o any_o place_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o fore-condemned_a heresy_n faith_n be_v universal_a common_a to_o all_o and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o clergyman_n but_o also_o to_o laic_n and_o even_o to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o swerve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n 15._o that_o this_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n common_a practice_n do_v show_v there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v their_o superior_n and_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o their_o maintain_v error_n or_o of_o their_o disorderly_a behaviour_n such_o practice_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o general_n and_o great_a synod_n as_o also_o by_o divers_a pope_n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 220._o divers_a of_o his_o presbyter_n do_v rebuke_v he_o and_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o he_o which_o proceed_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n particular_o charisius_n do_v assert_v this_o proceed_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n present_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o well_o affect_a person_n 358._o to_o give_v always_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o teacher_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o teach_v shall_v instill_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v set_v under_o they_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o order_n must_v be_v invert_v and_o they_o who_o teach_v wrong_a doctrine_n must_v be_v rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o inferior_n pope_n celestine_n i._o in_o that_o case_n do_v commend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n 190._o desert_v their_o pastor_n happy_a flock_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v to_o judge_v about_o its_o own_o pasture_n st._n hierome_n do_v presume_v to_o write_v very_o brisk_o and_o smart_o in_o reproof_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o province_n he_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n do_v reside_v 62._o who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o who_o whole_a house_n in_o bethlehem_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n or_o thou_o who_o either_o believe_v aright_o and_o proud_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n and_o real_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thou_o only_o the_o church_n and_o be_v he_o who_o offend_v thou_o exclude_v from_o christ_n catal._n malchion_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n dispute_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la his_o bishop_n beatus_fw-la presbyter_n confute_v his_o bishop_n elipandus_n of_o toledo_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o rectour_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o 16._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v reckon_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o precinct_n if_o other_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o apostolical_a see_v and_o partake_v of_o a_o like_a extensive_a jurisdiction_n by_o incur_v heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o commit_v notorious_a disorder_n and_o injustice_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o may_v the_o pope_n lose_v he_o for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o assert_v any_o such_o privilege_n either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o old_a tradition_n there_o can_v no_o promise_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o have_v any_o probable_a show_n that_o of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n it_o can_v stand_v without_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n there_o be_v in_o fact_n no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o miracle_n from_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o great_a error_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v ambition_n avarice_n sloth_n luxury_n the_o papal_a state_n be_v not_o exempt_a yea_o apparent_o it_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v and_o complain_v thereof_o 17._o most_o eminent_a person_n have_v in_o such_o case_n withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o otherwhere_a we_o have_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n 18._o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v admit_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n baron_n because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o faith_n the_o supposition_n do_v imply_v the_o possibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n may_v be_v put_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o then_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o more_o current_a doctrine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o christian_a hence_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o he_o 19_o this_o in_o fact_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a pope_n allow_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n honorius_n for_o good_a because_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o synod_n although_o honorius_n be_v anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 963._o it_o be_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n for_o which_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a succession_n do_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n that_o he_o do_v subvert_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n that_o he_o teach_v falsehood_n and_o maintain_v impiety_n be_v notorious_a in_o many_o particular_n some_o whereof_o we_o shall_v touch_v we_o just_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extravagant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o high_a fly_a doctor_n do_v teach_v and_o which_o the_o fierce_a zealot_n upon_o occasion_n do_v act_n for_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v most_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v such_o folk_n look_v squint_o on_o other_o as_o not_o well_o affect_v to_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v those_o new_a and_o noxious_a or_o dangerous_a position_n which_o great_a synod_n manage_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n have_v define_v or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v magisterial_o decree_v or_o which_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o their_o influence_n or_o countenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v support_v and_o cherish_v as_o his_o special_a favourite_n the_o venture_n of_o wicked_a error_n such_o as_o those_o who_o teach_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o power_n over_o temporal_a prince_n to_o cashier_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n breach_n of_o faith_n with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o doctrine_n be_v heretical_a as_o induce_v pernicious_a practice_n whence_o whoever_o do_v so_o much_o as_o communicate_v with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n do_v teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n alone_o 6.16_o our_o creator_n forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o creature_n or_o fellow-servant_n even_o not_o angel_n for_o i_o who_o be_o a_o creature_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o like_v to_o i_o trid._n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o client_n do_v teach_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o worship_v angel_n and_o dead_a man_n yea_o even_o to_o venerate_v the_o relic_n and_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.4_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v nothing_o about_o the_o present_a or_o future_a state_n of_o man_n absolute_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o each_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n notorious_o in_o repugnance_n to_o those_o precept_n anticipate_v god_n judgement_n and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o knowledge_n requisite_a thereto_o do_v presume_v to_o determine_v
scripture_n and_o also_o receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a respect_n and_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n themselves_o which_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o which_o tradition_n they_o reckon_v all_o the_o trick_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o mass-service_n together_o with_o all_o their_o new_a notion_n about_o purgatory_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o use_v several_a ceremony_n miss_z as_o mystical_a benediction_n light_n incensing_n garment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n from_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v for_o common_a instruction_n comfort_n edification_n in_o all_o piety_n they_o do_v therefore_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o be_v study_v and_o search_v by_o all_o people_n temp_n as_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o find_v truth_n the_o father_n also_o do_v much_o exhort_v all_o people_n even_o woman_n and_o girl_n constant_o to_o read_v and_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o people_n viii_o lock_v up_o in_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o prohibit_v translation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o common_a sense_n show_v and_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v nothing_o indeed_o more_o frequent_o or_o more_o plain_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a morality_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n couch_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o pious_a man_n may_v thence_o be_v perfect_o furnish_v to_o every_o work_n 3.17_o but_o they_o contrariwise_a blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n common_a sense_n dictate_v that_o devotion_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o saint_n paul_n express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o private_a and_o public_a edification_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n it_o appear_v 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_n all_o ancient_a church_n do_v according_o practice_v and_o most_o other_o do_v so_o beside_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v ride_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o require_v the_o public_a liturgy_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o that_o most_o christian_n shall_v say_v their_o devotion_n like_o parrot_n he_o anathematize_v those_o who_o think_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 9_o that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v avow_v no_o other_o as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v but_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n retract_v affirm_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o into_o the_o subject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n flor._n we_o decree_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v marriage_n for_o remedy_n of_o incontinency_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o none_o 19.11_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a or_o convenient_a for_o they_o 9.5_o reckon_v the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o among_o heretical_a doctrine_n 4.3_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v impose_v a_o snare_n upon_o man_n 7.35_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v prohibit_v it_o to_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n 9_o priest_n etc._n etc._n engage_v they_o into_o dangerous_a vow_n 7.10_o our_o lord_n forbid_v any_o marriage_n lawful_o contract_v to_o be_v dissolve_v otherwise_o than_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n 9_o but_o the_o pope_n command_v priest_n marry_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v by_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v he_o dissolve_v matrimony_n agree_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n of_o one_o of_o the_o espouse_v 6._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n confirm_v not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n of_o either_o party_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 6.53_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v and_o enjoin_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o we_o shall_v wilful_o transgress_v his_o order_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o father_n do_v according_o practice_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o late_a time_n but_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o express_v it_o papal_a synod_n do_v prohibit_v all_o layman_n 3._o and_o priest_n not_o celebrate_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n blood_n so_o maim_v and_o pervert_v our_o lord_n institution_n 12._o and_o yet_o they_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o practice_n they_o confound_v body_n and_o blood_n 3._o and_o under_o a_o curse_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o one_o kind_n do_v contain_v the_o other_o or_o that_o a_o part_n do_v contain_v the_o whole_a whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v 6.54_o that_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v 4._o that_o bad_a man_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o they_o condemn_v this_o assertion_n under_o a_o curse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n after_o it_o 11.26_o common_o do_v call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n gelas._o affirm_v they_o to_o retain_v their_o nature_n but_o the_o popish_a cabal_n anathematize_v those_o who_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v then_o remain_v 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v imply_v communion_n and_o company_n 8._o but_o they_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v not_o communicate_v alone_o so_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v depart_v and_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v his_o presence_n 3.21_o that_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n must_v hold_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o lateran_n and_o tridentine_n complice_n draw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o corporal_o present_v every_o day_n in_o numberless_a place_n here_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 2.17_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n perfect_o like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n make_v he_o extreme_o different_a from_o we_o as_o have_v a_o body_n at_o once_o present_a in_o innumerable_a place_n insensible_a etc._n etc._n devest_v of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o body_n thereby_o destroy_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o effect_n agree_v with_o eutyches_n apollinarius_n and_o other_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o bear_v once_o for_o we_o but_o they_o affirm_v he_o every_o day_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o that_o which_o before_o do_v exist_v can_v be_v make_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o maker_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o pretend_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v he_o up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n these_o device_n without_o other_o foundation_n than_o a_o figurative_a expression_n which_o they_o resolve_v to_o expound_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n although_o even_o in_o that_o very_a matter_n divers_a figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o fierceness_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o belief_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 17.10_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o humble_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o reward_n assign_v by_o god_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o free_a and_o that_o we_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a
which_o conclusion_n it_o be_v evident_a 9_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v many_o of_o they_o that_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o think_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o consist_v in_o application_n of_o artificial_a term_n and_o phrase_n devise_v by_o humane_a subtlety_n that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n disputable_a be_v before_o dispute_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o free_o use_v their_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o define_v many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o blind_o lie_v about_o they_o condemn_v and_o curse_v they_o know_v not_o who_o father_n schoolman_n divine_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v express_o affirm_v point_n so_o damn_v by_o they_o that_o many_o truth_n be_v uncharitable_o back_v with_o curse_n which_o disparage_v they_o see_v a_o man_n may_v err_v pardonable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o for_o instance_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o define_v 7._o what_o need_v of_o curse_v those_o who_o think_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n upon_o saint_n paul_n authority_n call_v it_o so_o that_o adam_n present_o upon_o his_o transgression_n do_v lose_v the_o sanctity_n and_o justice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v constitute_v 1._o what_o need_v of_o curse_v those_o 11._o who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o sole_a remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n notion_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n justification_n what_o need_v of_o curse_v those_o 12._o who_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n grace_n there_o in_o saint_n paul_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o apply_v to_o that_o case_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reliance_n in_o god_n mercy_n remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o faith_n chief_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o increase_n of_o justification_n 15._o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v exclude_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o god_n uncapable_a of_o degree_n or_o that_o after_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n a_o guilt_n of_o pay_v temporal_a pain_n do_v abide_v or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 32._o and_o eternal_a life_n see_v a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v dislike_v the_o use_n of_o so_o saucy_a a_o word_n the_o which_o divers_a good_a man_n have_v disclaim_v what_o need_v of_o curse_v those_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v precise_o seven_o or_o who_o conceive_v that_o some_o one_o of_o their_o seven_o may_v not_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n see_v the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o by_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o divers_a other_o thing_n and_o define_v general_o by_o st._n austin_n signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o that_o before_o peter_n lombard_n ever_o do_v mention_v that_o number_n what_o need_v of_o damn_v those_o 3._o who_o do_v conceive_v the_o sacrament_n equal_a in_o dignity_n what_o need_v of_o define_v 11._o that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o be_v a_o obscure_a scholastical_a phrase_n what_o need_v of_o curse_v those_o who_o say_v that_o a_o character_n be_v not_o impress_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o take_v baptism_n confirmation_n or_o order_n see_v what_o this_o character_n be_v or_o this_o spiritual_a and_o indelible_a mark_n they_o do_v not_o themselves_o well_o understand_v or_o agree_v what_o need_v of_o curse_v those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n depend_v on_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o need_v of_o curse_v those_o 13._o who_o think_v that_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v the_o ceremony_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n see_v st._n cyprian_n often_o teach_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v full_a authority_n in_o such_o case_n within_o his_o own_o precinct_n 4._o what_o need_v of_o define_v the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a against_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n most_o express_o of_o st._n austin_n himself_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n himself_o in_o decret_a apotheos_n which_o the_o author_n himself_o call_v his_o work_n a_o epitome_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o error_n disclaim_v and_o which_o common_a sense_n therefore_o disclaim_v their_o new_a creed_n of_o pius_n iv._o contain_v these_o novelty_n and_o heterodoxy_n 1._o seven_o sacrament_n 2._o trent_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o original_a sin_n 3._o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n 4._o transubstantiation_n 5._o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n 6._o purgatory_n 7._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 8._o veneration_n of_o relic_n 9_o worship_n of_o image_n 10._o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n 11._o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 12._o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o synod_n and_o of_o trent_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o isaac_n barrow_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n 3._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la london_n print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1683._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4.4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o speculative_a and_o remote_a from_o practice_n but_o in_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v otherwise_o many_o duty_n depend_v upon_o a_o true_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n about_o it_o we_o may_v incur_v divers_a offence_n or_o omission_n of_o duty_n hence_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v often_o propose_v as_o a_o considerable_a point_n and_o useful_a to_o practise_v and_o if_o ever_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v so_o now_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o rend_v with_o dissension_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o direction_n about_o the_o question_n and_o case_n debate_v in_o christendom_n for_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o or_o the_o true_a resolution_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n heresy_n schism_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o consequence_n many_o other_o do_v depend_v yea_o indeed_o all_o other_o be_v by_o some_o party_n make_v to_o depend_v thereon_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n his_o disciple_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o do_v for_o inducement_n to_o that_o practice_n represent_v the_o unity_n and_o community_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o joint_o do_v appertain_v to_o they_o as_o christian_n the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o do_v animate_v and_o act_v they_o of_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v of_o that_o lord_n who_o they_o all_o do_v worship_n and_o serve_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v of_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o duty_n of_o right_n of_o privilege_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o universal_a father_n to_o who_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o relation_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v which_o unity_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o mean_v now_o to_o discourse_v in_o order_n to_o clear_v which_o point_n we_o must_v first_o state_n what_o the_o church_n be_v of_o which_o we_o discourse_v for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v ambiguous_a have_v both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_a use_n divers_a sense_n somewhat_o different_a for_o 1_o sometime_o any_o assembly_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n as_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 2._o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n whence_o tertullian_n 7._o say_v where_o there_o be_v three_o even_o laic_n there_o be_v a_o church_n 2._o sometime_o a_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o under_o discipline_n as_o when_o 16.1_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o town_n 8.1_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o province_n 14.23_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v
according_a to_o which_o notion_n st._n cyprian_n 69._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v that_o without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v 3._o a_o large_a collection_n of_o divers_a particular_a society_n combine_v together_o in_o order_n under_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o common_a government_n or_o of_o person_n act_v in_o the_o public_a behalf_n be_v term_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o corinth_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n each_o of_o which_o at_o first_o probable_o may_v consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n have_v dependency_n of_o less_o town_n annex_v to_o they_o all_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o those_o place_n but_o however_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o collection_n be_v and_o be_v name_v church_n 10.32.12.28.15.9.14.12_o 4._o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o at_o present_a or_o in_o course_n of_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o distinction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n particular_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n 5._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o who_o have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sincere_o obey_v god_n law_n shall_v final_o by_o the_o meritorious_a performance_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o these_o acception_n the_o two_o latter_a do_v only_o come_v under_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o present_a society_n but_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n who_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n hope_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n between_o these_o two_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v through_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n where_o part_n do_v sojourn_v on_o earth_n part_n do_v reside_v in_o heaven_n part_n be_v not_o yet_o extant_a but_o all_o whereof_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o register_n of_o divine_a pre-ordination_a 1.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recollect_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a that_o i_o say_v to_o this_o church_n especial_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n and_o excellent_a privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n 16.18_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a the_o holy_a 12.22_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o zion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v 132.13_o which_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o his_o habitation_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o place_v his_o rest_n and_o residence_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n seat_v above_o all_o mountain_n 4.1_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v this_o be_v the_o elect_a generation_n royal_a priesthood_n holy_a nation_n 2.9_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a 12.23_o who_o be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 20.28_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblemished_a 5.25_o to_o this_o church_n as_o those_o high_a eulogy_n most_o proper_o do_v appertain_v so_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v thereto_o this_o be_v that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.26_o which_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o compact_v of_o part_n afford_v mutual_a aid_n and_o supply_v to_o its_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n the_o member_n whereof_o do_v hold_v a_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o complacence_n which_o be_v join_v to_o one_o head_n derive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o it_o which_o be_v enliven_v and_o move_v by_o one_o spirit_n 12.13_o this_o be_v that_o one_o spiritual_a house_n 2.19_o rear_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o one_o family_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o good_a christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.20_o this_o be_v that_o one_o city_n or_o corporation_n endue_v with_o a_o ample_a charter_n and_o noble_a privilege_n in_o regard_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o civil_a state_n and_o capacity_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n 2d_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o government_n and_o law_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o same_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n follow_v the_o same_o custom_n and_o fashion_n use_v the_o same_o conversation_n and_o language_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o be_v the_o 37.24.24.23_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o shepherd_n this_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v 21._o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o divers_a of_o these_o character_n be_v express_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n before_o church_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v christian_n be_v save_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n to_o this_o church_n in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o those_o title_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o unity_n be_v ascribe_v but_o the_o same_o also_o in_o some_o order_n and_o measure_n do_v belong_v and_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n sojourn_v upon_o earth_n for_o because_o this_o visible_a church_n do_v enfold_v the_o other_o as_o one_o mass_n do_v contain_v the_o good_a ore_n and_o base_a alloy_n as_o one_o floor_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o chaff_n 47._o as_o one_o field_n the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n as_o one_o net_n the_o choice_a fish_n and_o the_o refuse_v as_o one_o fold_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n 15.2_o as_o one_o tree_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dry_a branch_n because_o this_o society_n be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o appearance_n the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o because_o therefore_o presumptive_o every_o member_n of_o this_o do_v pass_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o distinction_n and_o separation_n not_o be_v yet_o come_v 13.30_o because_o this_o in_o its_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o its_o sacrifice_n of_o devotion_n in_o its_o practice_n of_o service_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n do_v communicate_v with_o that_o therefore_o common_o the_o title_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o one_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o other_o 9.6.2.28_o all_o say_v saint_n paul_n be_v not_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o yet_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n sacrament_n because_o of_o external_a consent_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o conspire_v in_o the_o same_o service_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v style_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o peculiar_a people_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o elect_v and_o holy_a person_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n
such_o a_o kind_a unity_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o 3._o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o divine_a oracle_n saint_n paul_n particular_o in_o divers_a epistle_n 3.28_o design_o treat_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n neighbour_a thereon_o and_o ample_o describe_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o imply_v any_o such_o unity_n then_o extant_a or_o design_v to_o be_v he_o do_v mention_n and_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n of_o peace_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n of_o communion_n in_o devotion_n and_o office_n of_o piety_n but_o concern_v any_o union_n under_o one_o singular_a visible_a government_n or_o polity_n he_o be_v silent_a he_o say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o not_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n or_o one_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a sign_n that_o none_o such_o be_v then_o institute_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v over_o a_o point_n so_o very_o material_a and_o pertinent_a to_o his_o discourse_n 2._o by_o the_o apostolical_a history_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n and_o sound_v of_o christian_a society_n have_v no_o meaning_n do_v take_v no_o care_n to_o establish_v any_o such_o polity_n they_o do_v resort_v to_o several_a place_n whither_o divine_a instinct_n or_o reasonable_a occasion_n do_v carry_v they_o where_o by_o their_o preach_v have_v convince_v and_o convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o person_n to_o the_o embrace_a christian_a doctrine_n 11.26_o they_o do_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o 14.23_o to_o administer_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n among_o they_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n exhort_v they_o to_o maintain_v good_a correspondence_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n otherwhere_o this_o be_v all_o we_o can_v see_v do_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o father_n in_o their_o set_a treatise_n and_o in_o their_o incidental_a discourse_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v martion_n into_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n 42._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n describe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n 39_o our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n and_o more_o exact_o or_o large_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n the_o breaker_n of_o unity_n therefore_o such_o and_o so_o many_o church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o apostolical_a one_o 20._o from_o which_o all_o be_v derive_v thus_o they_o become_v all_o first_o all_o apostolical_a whilst_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o unity_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o peace_n name_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o contribution_n of_o hospitality_n among_o they_o the_o right_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o one_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n 2._o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o baptism_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.18_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o and_o different_a place_n be_v yet_o cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7.111_o our_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o be_v his_o member_n that_o by_o the_o joint_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o clem._n alex._n define_v the_o church_n 549._o a_o people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o testament_n fit_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o church_n therefore_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n which_o heresy_n violent_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v into_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n church_n whether_o we_o respect_v its_o constitution_n or_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o its_o beginning_n or_o its_o excellency_n to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o one_o creed_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o own_o peculiar_a testament_n or_o rather_o to_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n in_o time_n however_o different_a by_o the_o will_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n do_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o all_o those_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v as_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v just_a person_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n applicable_a to_o this_o point_n we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 133._o 4._o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n do_v involve_v the_o ve_n some_o person_n or_o some_o number_n of_o person_n with_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n subordinate_a to_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n either_o absolute_o according_a to_o pleasure_n or_o limited_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v to_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o authority_n constitute_v or_o any_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o it_o by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a reasonable_a presumption_n against_o it_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o whoever_o claim_v such_o authority_n shall_v for_o assure_v his_o title_n show_v patent_n of_o his_o commission_n manifest_o express_v it_o how_o otherwise_o can_v he_o just_o demand_v obedience_n or_o any_o with_o satisfaction_n yield_v thereto_o it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fortify_v with_o a_o undoubted_a charter_n that_o its_o right_n may_v be_v apparent_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n may_v be_v certain_a if_o any_o such_o authority_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n among_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n conduce_v to_o great_a effect_n and_o ground_v much_o duty_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a occasion_n of_o mention_v it_o in_o way_n of_o history_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n afford_v chief_a matter_n to_o the_o history_n of_o any_o society_n in_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o those_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o in_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o inferior_n how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o regard_n to_o it_o in_o way_n of_o commend_v the_o advantage_n which_o attend_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a that_o its_o mention_n be_v so_o balk_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o all_o nature_n concern_v the_o decent_a administration_n of_o thing_n concern_v preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n concern_v the_o furtherance_n of_o edification_n concern_v the_o prevention_n and_o removal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n faction_n disorder_n upon_o any_o of_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v that_o constitution_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n decency_n edification_n and_o all_o such_o purpose_n for_o remedy_n of_o all_o contrary_a mischief_n there_o be_v mention_v divers_a schism_n and_o dissension_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v by_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n to_o remove_v in_o which_o case_n suppose_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o have_v recourse_n thereto_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o submission_n thereto_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o decline_v such_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o appeal_v make_v by_o
etc._n etc._n quint._n which_o thing_n also_o agrippinus_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o his_o other_o fellow-bishop_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o african_a province_n and_o in_o numidia_n do_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o well-weighed_a examination_n of_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o they_o all_o together_o confirm_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o firmilian_a tell_v we_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o which_o occasion_n it_o necessary_o happen_v that_o every_o year_n we_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v come_v together_o to_o regulate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o care_n 75._o that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n by_o common_a advice_n they_o be_v determine_v yet_o while_o thing_n go_v thus_o in_o order_n to_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n every_o church_n in_o more_o private_a matter_n touch_v its_o own_o particular_a state_n do_v retain_v its_o liberty_n and_o authority_n 9_o without_o be_v subject_a or_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o common_a lord_n in_o such_o case_n even_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v it_o proper_a or_o just_a for_o they_o to_o interpose_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o derive_v from_o a_o high_a source_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o apparent_a as_o by_o the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o particular_o in_o that_o most_o precious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n st._n cyprian_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 28.39.14.18_o he_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o presbyter_n together_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n assist_v 78._o do_v order_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o particular_a edification_n order_n peace_n reformation_n censure_n etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n of_o be_v trouble_v by_o appeal_n lord_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o his_o own_o lord_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o do_v according_a to_o occasion_n or_o order_n apply_v himself_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v well_o uphold_v than_o by_o the_o joint_n conspire_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o prince_n each_o of_o who_o have_v a_o free_a superintendence_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n but_o for_o to_o uphold_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n or_o between_o adjacent_a nation_n the_o intercourse_n of_o several_a prince_n be_v needful_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part._n 7._o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 14.17_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o they_o virtue_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n it_o disavow_v and_o discountenance_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2.20_o by_o which_o worldly_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o worldly_a frame_n sustain_v it_o require_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o politic_a artifices_fw-la or_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 2.1_o but_o by_o simplicity_n sincerity_n plain-dealing_a as_o every_o subject_a of_o it_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o especial_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o must_v do_v so_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o prosecute_v their_o design_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 5._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n or_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v or_o enlarge_v by_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n or_o by_o compulsive_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 2.5_o and_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o base_a despicable_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v gloâ—y_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o discountenance_v the_o imposition_n of_o new_a law_n and_o precept_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v 4.10_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o edification_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v represent_v pure_o spiritual_a administer_v by_o meek_a persuasion_n not_o by_o imperious_a awe_n as_o a_o humble_a ministry_n not_o as_o stately_a domination_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n faith_n but_o do_v cooperate_v to_o their_o joy_n 1.24_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n 4.5_o and_o themselves_o their_o servant_n for_o jesus_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o god_n people_n nepot_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o strive_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v to_o rebuke_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o arm_n beside_o the_o divine_a panoply_n ibid._n they_o bear_v no_o sword_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v teach_v reprove_v they_o can_v compel_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n be_v design_v to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o political_a regiment_n it_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n near_o resemble_v a_o worldly_a state_n yea_o in_o effect_n soon_o resolve_v itself_o into_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v 15._o as_o be_v now_o pretend_a that_o its_o management_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n it_o must_v become_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o polity_n can_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o apply_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o engine_n without_o practise_v the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n whereby_o secular_a government_n be_v maintain_v it_o be_v majesty_n must_v be_v support_v by_o conspicuous_a pomp_n and_o phantastry_n it_o be_v dignity_n and_o power_n must_v be_v support_v by_o wealth_n which_o it_o must_v corrade_v and_o accumulate_v by_o large_a income_n by_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o must_v exert_v authority_n in_o enact_v of_o law_n for_o keep_v its_o state_n in_o order_n and_o secure_v its_o interest_n back_v with_o reward_n and_o pain_n especial_o consider_v its_o title_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o ground_v on_o no_o clear_a warrant_n many_o always_o will_v contest_v it_o it_o must_v apply_v constraint_n and_o force_n for_o procure_v obedience_n and_o correct_v transgression_n it_o must_v have_v guard_n to_o preserve_v its_o safety_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n to_o defend_v its_o self_n and_o make_v good_a its_o interest_n it_o must_v use_v subtlety_n and_o artifice_n for_o promote_a its_o interest_n and_o countermine_v the_o policy_n of_o adversary_n it_o must_v erect_v judicatories_n and_o must_v decide_v cause_n with_o formality_n of_o legal_a process_n 108._o whence_o tedious_a suit_n crafty_a plead_n quirk_n of_o law_n and_o pettifoggery_n fee_n and_o charge_n extortion_n and_o barratry_n etc._n etc._n will_v necessary_o creep_v in_o 68_o all_o which_o thing_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v averse_a from_o pomp_n do_v reject_v domination_n do_v not_o require_v craft_n wealth_n or_o force_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o do_v at_o first_o and_o may_v subsist_v without_o any_o such_o mean_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v
no_o more_o than_o humane_a thus_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v succeed_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o which_o have_v indeed_o transform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a worldly_a state_n wherein_o the_o monarch_n bear_v the_o garb_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o external_a splendour_n surpass_v all_o worldly_a prince_n crown_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n foot_n he_o assume_v the_o most_o haughty_a title_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o call_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v respect_n pay_v he_o like_v to_o which_o no_o potentate_n do_v assume_v 2.12_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o man_n let_v prince_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o have_v a_o court_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o courtier_n surpass_v in_o state_n and_o claim_v precedence_n to_o the_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n 103._o he_o be_v encompass_v with_o arm_a guard_n swisser_n he_o have_v a_o vast_a revenue_n supply_v by_o tribute_n and_o impost_n sore_a and_o grievous_a the_o exaction_n of_o which_o have_v make_v divers_a nation_n of_o christendom_n to_o groan_v most_o lamentable_o he_o have_v raise_v numberless_a war_n and_o commotion_n for_o the_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n he_o administer_v thing_n with_o all_o depth_n of_o policy_n to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o have_v enact_v volume_n of_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o obedience_n be_v exact_v with_o rigour_n and_o forcible_a constraint_n obedience_n he_o draw_v grist_n from_o all_o part_n to_o his_o court_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o the_o formality_n of_o suspense_n all_o the_o trick_n of_o squeeze_v money_n etc._n etc._n be_v practise_v to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o party_n concern_v brief_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v exercise_v the_o proud_a mighty_a subtle_a domination_n that_o ever_o be_v over_o christian_n cornel._n 8._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o government_n or_o sovereign_a authority_n will_v be_v inconvenient_a and_o hurtful_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christianity_n destructive_a to_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n this_o we_o have_v show_v particular_o concern_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o those_o discourse_n be_v applicable_a to_o any_o like_a universal_a authority_n perhaps_o with_o more_o advantage_n monarchy_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o say_v more_o 9_o such_o a_o union_n be_v of_o no_o need_n will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n or_o will_v do_v little_a good_a in_o balance_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o it_o will_v produce_v this_o point_n also_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v any_o other_o like_o authority_n substitute_v thereto_o 10._o such_o a_o connexion_n of_o church_n be_v not_o any-wise_a needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v mankind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n 2.12_o to_o a_o just_a and_o love_a conversation_n together_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n purity_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v compass_v without_o form_v man_n into_o such_o a_o policy_n it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v particular_a society_n in_o which_o man_n may_v concur_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o promote_a that_o design_n by_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a practice_n in_o a_o regular_a decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o temporal_a sovereignty_n shall_v live_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a uniformity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o goodwill_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o for_o that_o neighbour_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contend_v each_o for_o his_o way_n and_o thence_o to_o disaffect_v one_o another_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasant_a harmony_n of_o agreement_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a succour_n and_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n by_o unanimous_a concurrence_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o join_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o produce_v more_o mischief_n than_o benefit_n 11._o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n have_v ever_o continue_v one_o and_o will_v ever_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v not_o have_v this_o political_a unity_n 12._o it_o be_v in_o fact_n apparent_a that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o unite_v which_o yet_o have_v continue_v catholic_n and_o christian._n it_o be_v great_a no_o less_o folly_n than_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v in_o effect_n less_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o rome_n to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o 13._o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v insufficient_a and_o inconclude_a the_o which_o with_o great_a diligence_n although_o not_o with_o like_a perspicuity_n advance_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a of_o great_a repute_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o write_n with_o some_o care_n be_v those_o which_o brief_o propose_v do_v follow_v together_o with_o answer_n declare_v their_o invalidity_n 114._o arg._n i._n the_o name_n church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o imply_v unity_n answ._n this_o indeed_o do_v imply_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o determine_v not_o the_o kind_n or_o ground_n thereof_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v or_o several_a or_o all_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o ground_n that_o comprehensive_a appellation_n 144._o arg._n ii_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o most_o ancient_a summary_n of_o christian_a faith_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o father_n nic._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o contain_v this_o point_n the_o word_n catholic_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o apostolical_a or_o roman_z creed_n but_o be_v add_v after_o ruffin_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o discountenance_v and_o disengage_v from_o they_o answ._n 2._o we_o do_v avow_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_v one_o wherefore_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o question_n the_o creed_n do_v not_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v pretend_v answ._n 3._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v for_o of_o external_a policy_n be_v precarious_o assume_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o interpretation_n obtrude_v on_o we_o answ._n 4._o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deem_v this_o that_o we_o profess_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v the_o faith_n teach_v the_o discipline_n settle_v the_o practice_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o maintain_v general_a charity_n towards_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v communion_n in_o holy_a office_n with_o all_o such_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n establish_v by_o authority_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretical_a doctrine_n all_o disorderly_a practice_n all_o conspiracy_n with_o any_o factious_a combination_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n st._n austin_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n the_o which_o do_v plain_o countenance_v our_o interpretation_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o article_n so_o as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
service_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n in_o charity_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o concurrent_a advice_n and_o aid_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n by_o many_o advantage_n hence_o arise_v 6._o we_o suppose_v all_o church_n oblige_v to_o observe_v friendly_a communion_n and_o when_o occasion_n do_v invite_v to_o aid_v each_o other_o by_o assistence_n and_o advice_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o 7._o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o lawful_a decree_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o synod_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n assemble_v shall_v agree_v upon_o constitution_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o king_n of_o both_o those_o country_n shall_v approve_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o thwart_v god_n law_n both_o those_o church_n and_o every_o man_n in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v in_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n divers_a corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o clamour_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n against_o other_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v groundless_a they_o depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o government_n 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o that_o see_v in_o claim_v a_o empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o never_o be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n heavy_o censure_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a settlement_n in_o several_a country_n be_v coordinate_a neither_o can_v one_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v hence_o declare_v viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o single_a church_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o obstruct_v good_a correspondence_n charity_n peace_n between_o several_a church_n in_o condemn_v or_o censure_v other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o beyond_o due_a measure_n in_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n 75._o whence_o firmilian_a do_v challenge_v p._n stephanus_n with_o schism_n 5._o hence_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o political_a union_n of_o several_a church_n or_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o one_o power_n not_o for_o one_o church_n to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o or_o to_o bring_v other_o under_o it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o abettor_n but_o for_o each_o church_n to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o quiet_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n only_o declare_v against_o apparent_o hurtful_a error_n and_o faction_n show_v goodwill_n yield_a succour_n advice_n comfort_n upon_o needful_a occasion_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n after_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n they_o thus_o exhort_v they_o we_o have_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a way_n determine_v these_o controversy_n 5.9_o do_v beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o your_o charity_n spiritual_o intercede_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o compress_v all_o humane_a affection_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o private_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n among_o we_o and_o christian_a charity_n bear_v sway_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n for_o if_o we_o all_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o through_o god_n grace_n preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o all_o that_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n or_o obeisance_n from_o particular_a church_n fair_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v or_o where_o they_o reside_v do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o such_o person_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n do_v consequential_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o commit_v great_a wrong_n towards_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n 7._o neither_o do_v their_o pretence_n of_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n or_o right_a to_o admit_v or_o to_o avow_v they_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exempt_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n gr._n it_o thereby_o abet_v their_o crime_n and_o involve_v itself_o therein_o it_o wrong_v other_o church_n as_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o allegiance_n by_o pretend_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o prince_n neither_o can_v another_o prince_n just_o receive_v such_o disloyal_a revolter_n into_o his_o patronage_n 220._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o self-excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a felony_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr do_v involve_v the_o church_n excommunication_n eject_v deserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v and_o expound_v it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n himself_o from_o receive_v person_n reject_v by_o any_o other_o church_n graec._n so_o when_o martion_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n do_v sue_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n into_o communion_n 42._o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o worthy_a fellow-labourer_n who_o be_v also_o his_o father_n 113._o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v maximus_n send_v from_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o communion_n 79._o so_o do_v p._n cornelius_n reject_v felicissimus_n condemn_v by_o st._n cyprian_n without_o far_a inquiry_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o heinous_a misdemeanour_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n 2.4_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n receive_v into_o communion_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o the_o african_a synod_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o st._n austin_n decree_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o take_v again_o into_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whosoever_o that_o he_o also_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o be_v by_o latter_o papal_a synod_n decree_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n be_v remarkable_a he_o petau._n have_v excommunicate_v some_o cruel_a oppressor_n do_v thus_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n than_o any_o other_o separatist_n 9_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o most_o other_o do_v only_o forbear_v communion_n these_o do_v rude_o condemn_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n yea_o strive_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o be_v most_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o church_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o right_n against_o its_o usurpation_n for_o compliance_n therewith_o as_o it_o do_v great_o prejudice_v truth_n and_o piety_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a design_n of_o those_o man_n so_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o genuine_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n unless_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o compulsory_a chain_n as_o slave_n be_v deem_v unity_n or_o peace_n 9_o yet_o those_o church_n which_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o roman_a
salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la hier._n c._n lucif_n 4._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o highpriest_n ego_fw-la dignus_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la decernebar_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n 99_o add_v asell_n in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ambros._n in_o eph._n 4.11_o in_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v all_o order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n supr_n pontifex_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la via_fw-la sequentium_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n ipse_fw-la &_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la isid._n hisp._n apud_fw-la grat._n do_v 21._o cap._n 1._o nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licèt_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la p._n innoc._n i._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a dum_fw-la facilè_fw-la imponuntur_fw-la manus_fw-la dum_fw-la negligenter_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n eligitur_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n 12._o add_v aurel._n nè_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la patrum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la aspirare_fw-la praesumeret_fw-la p._n zoz_n i._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la hesych_n ideóque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facere_fw-la principibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la jussum_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la â—ypum_fw-la moses_n &_o aaron_n tenuerunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n gestant_fw-la figuram_fw-la arripere_fw-la non_fw-la praesumant_fw-la p._n leo._n ep._n 88_o pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ibid._n vid._n ep._n 84._o cap._n 5._o s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptâ—s_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la or._n 19_o p._n 309._o a_o bishop_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n const._n 8.10_o 12._o summus_n christi_fw-la pontifex_fw-la augustinus_n paulin._n apud_fw-la aug._n ep._n 36._o aug._n ep._n 35._o beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hieron_n aug._n ep._n 11_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n optamus_fw-la te_fw-la beatiss_fw-la &_o gloriosissime_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la domino_fw-la semper_fw-la valere_fw-la ep._n 31._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la habent_fw-la enim_fw-la primos_fw-la de_fw-la pepusa_n phrygiae_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la secundos_fw-la quos_fw-la appellant_n cenones_n atque_fw-la ità _fw-la in_o tertâ—m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plenè_fw-la ultimum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la devolvuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la exindè_fw-la ambitiosior_fw-la religio_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sit_fw-la hier._n add_v marcellam_n ep._n 54._o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o add_v p._n cornel._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la subitò_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la &_o in_o divinis_fw-la administrationibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la saepe_fw-la promeritus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o the_o african_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n that_o this_o primacy_n shall_v not_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n conc._n ant._n can._n 9_o vid._n apost_n can._n 34._o conc._n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n cod._n asr._n can._n 39_o nestorius_n dioscorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 8.1_o so_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n so_o isidor_n pelusiot_n ep._n 20.125.4.219_o 20.125.4.219_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n so_o socrates_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o so_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o ep._n orat._n 11._o so_o greg._n naz._n complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n psal._n 2.8_o col._n 1.23_o luke_n 24.47_o matt._n 28.19_o cum_fw-la tot_fw-la sustineaâ—_n &_o tanta_fw-la negotia_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hor._n ep._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n zos._n hist._n 1._o p._n 4._o steph._n felicioribus_fw-la sic_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la regna_fw-la parva_fw-la essent_fw-la concordi_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la laetantia_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o d._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n pol._n 7.4_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o greatness_n fit_a for_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n live_v creature_n plant_n instrument_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v its_o proper_a virtue_n and_o faculty_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o very_a little_a not_o yet_o exceed_v in_o bigness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o who_o will_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o excessive_a huge_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n suis_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la viribus_fw-la rvit_fw-la hor._n ep._n 16._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la exiguis_fw-la initiis_fw-la creverit_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la laboret_fw-la sua_fw-la liv._o i._n ac_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o satius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n sicilia_n &_o africa_n contentos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aut_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la career_n dominanti_fw-la in_o italia_n sua_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la crescere_fw-la ut_fw-la viribus_fw-la suis_fw-la conficeretur_fw-la flor._n 3.12_o tunc_fw-la jam_fw-la roma_fw-la subjugaverat_fw-la africam_fw-la subjugaverat_fw-la graciam_fw-la latéque_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la partibus_fw-la imperans_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seipsam_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valent_fw-la se_fw-la sua_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la fregerat_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o d._n 18.45_o tac._n hist._n 2._o p._n 476._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n lib._n 56._o tac._n ann._n 1._o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o keep_v and_o this_o he_o himself_o observe_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o when_o he_o may_v have_v get_v more_o from_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o ipsa_fw-la nocet_fw-la mole_n utinam_fw-la remeare_fw-la liceret_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la fine_n &_o moenia_fw-la pauperis_fw-la anci_fw-la etc._n etc._n clau._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n do_v well_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o hard_a to_o practice_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n conc._n bas._n sess._n 23._o p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 18.18_o p._n alex._n ii_o epist._n ad_fw-la ger._n rhem._n bin._n p._n 284._o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n i._o lib._n i._o ep._n 7_o 25_o 5._o such_o a_o weight_n of_o employment_n press_v i_o down_o that_o my_o mind_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v raise_v to_o thing_n above_o si_fw-mi administratio_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la mare_fw-la fuit_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la papatu_fw-la dicendum_fw-la erit_fw-la calv._n inst._n 4._o c._n 7.22_o if_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o boundless_a sea_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o present_a papacy_n nunquid_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tam_fw-la longinquis_fw-la terris_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la tibi_fw-la narrare_fw-la impune_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n 3.34_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o bishop_n from_o so_o remote_a country_n tell_v you_o what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n or_o control_v de_fw-fr lungas_fw-la vias_fw-la luengas_fw-la mentiras_n hispan_n prov._n syn._n basil._n sess._n 31._o p._n 86._o vid._n bernard_n ep._n 178._o de_fw-fr consid._n romam_fw-la pergen_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la longè_fw-la positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la tacitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la exambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la injustè_fw-fr in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la justè_fw-la depositus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil._n ep._n 10._o bas._n ep._n 73.74_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n ep._n 349._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n some_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v here_o do_v other_o that_o think_v they_o know_v they_o declare_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o contentious_o than_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n